






3* »^nL' 



:< 4 .,6* \. % 77X'\& 



























^^ 







+*o« 












v ♦ 




* ' X 

rs y . • • . **« 



<y *• •• >*. \> 



4 o 



f • °* c* 






o > 

***** • 
















0* 



■3 



*b/ 



* ^ -J 



A 






MEMORIALS 



CONCERNING 



DECEASED FRIENDS: 

BEING A SELECTION FEOM THE EECOKDS 

OF 

THE YEARLY MEETING 

FOR 

mm 

PENNSYLVANIA, &c, 



The Year 1788 to 1878, inclusive. 



FOURTH EDITION. 



PHILADELPHIA: 

ERIENDS' BOOK STORE, NO. 304 ARCH STREET. 
1879. 



4$* 



Wh. H. Pile, printer, 

No. 422 Walnut Street. 



PREFACE. 



The Yearly Meeting having directed that a selection 
of the Testimonies concerning deceased Friends should be 
made by the Meeting for Sufferings, the following have 
been taken from the Records, as being most likely to 
convey that instruction and benefit, to which a work of 
this kind is peculiarly adapted. 

In contemplating the mercy and goodness of an Al- 
mighty Providence, who hath so amply furnished the 
world with the means of subsistence and comfort for all 
his creatures, according to their respective spheres of 
enjoyment, the mind is led into humble admiration and 
praise; but when, through the influence of his Holy 
Spirit, we are enabled to view his unspeakable love, in 
sending his beloved Son as the true Light that lighteth 
every man that cometh into the world ; to open the door 
of reconciliation and forgiveness, by offering himself a pro- 
pitiatory sacrifice for sin, to redeem his rational creation 
from all iniquity and its consequent misery in the world 
to come, we are truly prostrated in reverent adoration, 
and prepared to exclaim in the language of the Psalmist: 
" What is man, that thou art mindful of him ! and the 
Son of man, that thou visitest him I" Here we can ap- 
preciate the blessed efficacy of Divine Grace, reproving, 



IV PREFACE. 

wooing, and seeking to instruct man in his fallen, unre- 
generate state, that he may not frustrate the design of 
his creation, but make straight steps to his feet, and 
come up into the enjoyment of perfect peace. Thus the 
following accounts clearly show, that it was only by 
taking heed to this Heavenly Monitor, and submitting 
to its operation, that the corrupt will and natural pro- 
pensities of those individuals were crucified, and a qualifi- 
cation experienced to do the will of God, which purifies 
the soul, and gives an inheritance among all them which 
are sanctified. 

The lives of the righteous, and their unshaken confi- 
dence in the hour of dissolution, have in all ages been 
esteemed as powerful auxiliaries in the advancement of 
piety and virtue. Under this consideration it is much 
desired, that the path of the just, exemplified in the fol- 
lowing work, may engage the serious attention of all, 
and more especially the youth, animating and encourag- 
ing them in pressing after an acquaintance with the 
Spirit of Christ in their own hearts, that they may be 
favored to know Him savingly, in all his offices, and to 
partake of that bread which nourisheth the soul unto 
eternal life. 



MEMORIALS 

CONCERNING 

DECEASED FRIENDS. 



Testimony of Warrington Monthly Meeting 
concerning Joanna Heald, late of York= 
town, (Pennsylvania. 

She was the daughter of Silas and Susanna 
Prior ; born, according to her own account, the 
16th of the Second month, 1706, in Kennett 
township, Chester County. She was remarka- 
bly diligent in the attendance of our religious 
meetings, both for worship and discipline, often 
getting out to monthly and other meetings 
through great difficulty and bodily weakness ; 
and having, at times, a short testimony to bear 
therein, it was to the comfort and edification 
of Friends. 

Towards the latter part of her time, bodily 
weakness increasing, she was confined to her 
bed about the last of the Fifth month, 1783 
Several Friends coming in, after a short time 
in silence, she, in a tender, lively frame, broken 
into tears, said, u I am weak in body, and know 



JOANNA HEALD. 

not whether I can be heard ; yet feel myself 
strong in the love of God, which I experience 
to be amongst us at this time." 

The 6th of the Sixth month, several young 
people and others being present, after a time of 
stillness, she expressed her desire that the 
children of believing parents might not, through 
their own disobedience, be excluded the king- 
dom in the time spoken of, when many should 
come from the east and from the west, from 
the north and from the south, to sit down with 
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. 

Next morning, two friends calling to see her, 
she signified, that though she was weak and 
low in body, yet she was clear in her under- 
standing; and after expressing her concern 
respecting superfluity in apparel, mentioning 
some things in particular, said ; " I wish them 
to be entirely done away out of the Society, 
and believe the way for it will be for ministers, 
elders, and overseers, steadily to bear their 
testimony against them. When I had young 
children to provide for, I had more satisfaction 
in clothing them agreeably to the simplicity 
^.nd plainness of Truth, than I could have had 
in adorning them in fine colors :" — Then, after 
lying about ten minutes in a solemn quiet, said, 
" I have not strength to express the prospect I 



JOANNA HEALD. 7 

have had of the church that is washed ; and I 
have prayed that you might be preserved to 
keep your places, and bear your testimony 
amidst a wicked and perverse generation." 

The 7th of the Seventh month, in the even- 
ing, some of her grand-children being present, 
she said, " I have been much concerned about 
the education of your children. I earnestly de- 
sire you may wait for the word of Divine Grace, 
that you may thereby be enabled to bring them 
up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord ; 
and though it is not in your power to confer 
grace, yet the care of parents in educating their 
children is often blessed, and proves like pre- 
paring the ground of the heart to receive the 
Seed of the kingdom." 

The 13th, several Friends coming in, she sig- 
nified her great satisfaction in having their com- 
pany ; and after a short time in silence, said ; 
" I have trusted in the Lord all along, and have 
often poured out my soul before Him, that He 
would be pleased to be with me at all times, and 
continue with me to the end :" From which time 
she gradually declined, without much pain or 
sickness, for several weeks, during which she 
uttered many lively expressions and exhorta- 
tions to those about her. 

A short time before her decease, having spent 



THOMAS. ROSS. 



most of the night without sleep, in the morning 
she signified that this portion of scripture had 
been fresh in her mind, great part of the night 
before ; to wit : "My covenant was with him of 
life and of peace, and I gave them to him for 
the fear wherewith he feared me, and was afraid 
before my Name," signifying, she now felt His 
covenant of life and peace with her, as a suffi- 
cient reward for all she had gone through. 

She departed this life, the 31st of the Tenth 
month, 1783, in the 78th year of her age, and 
we believe is entered into rest 



Extract from a Testimony of Wrightstown 
Monthly Meeting, in (Bucks County, con= 
cerning Thomas Ross. 

He was born according to his own relation, 
in the county of Tyrone, in Ireland ; descended 
of reputable parents, members of the Episcopal 
church ; and received a religious education. 

Coming into America about the twentieth 
year of his age, and settling within the limits of 
Buckingham Monthly Meeting, he soon after 
became convinced of the [principles of] Truth, 
as professed by Friends, and joined in member- 
ship with them. Although his natural inclina- 



THOMAS ROSS. 



tions and pnssions were strong, yet by yielding 
obedience to the Spirit of Christ as manifested 
in his own mind, he was supported in his war- 
fare, and witnessing a victory over the same, 
became qualified to administer counsel and en- 
couragement to others. 

Not long after his convincement, it pleased 
the Lord to bestow on him a gift in the minis- 
try, and being careful to keep chaste in his es- 
pousal to the Bridegroom of souls, he experien- 
ced a growth, to the edification of many in this 
and the neighboring Governments. Being con- 
versant in the Holy Scriptures, he was often led 
to open the doctrines therein contained, and fre- 
quently pressed Friends to a diligent attention 
to those sacred writings. He frequently visited 
meetings in this and the adjacent Governments, 
with which, Friends in those parts expressed 
their satisfaction. 

Having, for many years, been exercised with 
a prospect of a religious visit to the churches in 
his native land, and in England, and his mind 
being renewedly drawn towards this weighty en- 
gagement, about the latter part of the year 1783 
he spread his concern before the respective meet- 
ings of which he was a member, and obtaining 
the concurrence and near sympathy of the same, 
embarked in the Fourth month, 1784. For an 



10 THOMAS ROSS. 

account of his labors and the peaceful state of 
his mind, see the Testimony of York Monthly 
Meeting, Great Britain. 



Testimony of York Monthly Meeting {Great 
(Britain) concerning Thomas Ross, late of 
Wrightstown Meeting in (Bucks County, 
(Pennsylvania , a minister } who departed this 
life at Holdgate near the city of York ; the 
13th of the Second month , 1786, in the j8th 
year of his age. 

To perpetuate the memory of the just, by en- 
deavoring to render their examples and pre- 
cepts beneficial to others, is a debt due to pos- 
terity as well as to the praise of his Name, by 
whom they have been made more than conquer- 
ors, and become pillars in his house which go 
no more out. 

Having the unity and near sympathy of his 
friends and brethren at home, as appears by 
sundry certificates, he embarked in the Fourth 
month, 1784, with divers other Friends, under 
the like religious engagement, and arrived in 
London just before the Yearly Meeting, which, 
though under bodily infirmities, he attended. 

He was detained by indisposition in and near 






THOMAS ROSS. 11 

that city for some time after, then proceeded in 
his religious service to Scotland. 

His bodily indisposition increasing, he was 
under the necessity of resting at Old Meldrum, 
Edinburgh, and Newcastle ; from which last 
place, taking a few meetings in his way, he reach- 
ed York, the 2nd of the Eleventh month, and 
was at our Monthly Meeting the day following, 
which was the last meeting he was able to at- 
tend. 

During the course of his travels, we have 
abundant cause to believe his religious services 
were truly acceptable to Friends, and well re- 
ceived by others; for, having an especial eye to 
the puttings forth of the Divine hand, his min- 
istry was attended with living virtue and deep 
instruction ; though " Not in the words which 
man's wisdom teacheth," yet in godly simplicity, 
and with a zeal according to true knowledge. 
He was wise in detecting the snares of the enemy; 
faithfully, and without partiality, warning those 
who were in danger of falling therein ; and, as 
in the course of his own sanctification, he had 
been made deeply acquainted with the necessary 
baptisms peculiar to that important work, so he 
was furnished by living experience, and the re- 
newings of holy help, with qualifications to ad- 
minister, in tender sympathy, pertinent and 



12 THOMAS ROSS. 

wholesome counsel to the true Christian travel- 
lers; and so to dip into the present state of the 
church, as profitably to " Declare unto Jacob his 
trangression, and to Israel his sin." 

In meetings for business he was particularly 
serviceable, his remarks being mostly short, per- 
tinent, and very instructive ; inciting to a steady 
attention to Divine counsel in the transacting 
of our Christian discipline, and therein to exer- 
cise true judgment without partiality or respect 
of persons. 

During the course of his illness he was pre- 
served in a heavenly frame of mind ; on almost 
every occasion, dropping instructive counsel and 
advice to Friends who attended on and visited 
him, of which the following collection is but a 
small part. He frequently said that he knew 
not why he was continued in such an exercised 
state of bodily weakness, yet doubted not but 
that it was all in wisdom, and for some good 
end ; adding, " It is not for the clay to say to 
the Potter, why hast thou made me thus." 

Sitting in the family where he was during the 
fore part of his illness, he expressed himself 
thus ; u Dear young people keep to your first 
love. The Bridegroom of souls will not be un- 
mindful of the bride, whilst she remains chaste : 
some of you, I believe, are espoused to Him. 0, 



THOMAS BOSS. 13 

the ardent desire which I feel for the youth ! — 
Thy name is as ointment poured forth, there- 
fore do the virgins love thee." 

The same day — " I have not sought mine own 
honor, but the honor of Him who first drew me 
from my habitation, and have great reason to 
praise his name. One thing which inclines me 
to think my work may be near done, is this, 
that it never appeared to be laid upon me to pay 
a general visit to England." 

At another time he said, " 0, the harmony 
there is in the Lord's family ! Ephraim shall not 
envy Judah, nor Judah vex Ephraim ; nothing 
shall hurt or destroy in all thy holy mountain." 

Again, under bodily oppression ; " I find no 
relief but when I feel a revival of that which is 
the Healer of breaches ; but that is not at my 
own command. My mind was, last night, much 
drawn out to my fellow laborers. 0, that they 
may keep little ! — I have remembered that say- 
ing, ' There are a few names even in Sardis, 
who have not defiled their garments,' and I hope 
there are a few in York. Dear Friends, what a 
people we should be, did we dig deep enough ; 
our lights would shine before men ; we should 
be as the salt of the earth. How many who 
have begun well, have had their garments de- 
filed with the world, and are become like the 



14 THOMAS ROSS. 

salt that has lost its savor ; they are as dead 
weights in our assemblies, so that the living are 
scarcely able to bear the dead. 0, Friends, keep 
to the Truth, for it shall rise above the heads of 
gainsayers." 

At another time, " I could not be more at 
home any where, it revives me to see the chil- 
dren about me. I tell you young people, the 
hardest thing I ever found in my passage was 
when I was right, to keep so. 0, the desire I 
felt to get here ! the love I feel for you is like 
the love of Jonathan and David, it extends over 
sea and land. It is like the precious ointment, 
so that some can say, with one formerly, — 
Neither heights nor depths, principalities nor 
powers, things present or to come, shall ever 
separate us from it." 

"The least star casteth a lustre, as the glo- 
rious luminaries in the outward creation ; so 
that we may say, i Great and marvellous are 
thy works, Lord, God Almighty, just and true 
are all thy ways, thou King of saints.' " 

Again, — " Commune with thine own heart, 
and be still ; this is doing business : — 0, how 
precious Truth is! it may employ us on the 
highway, and in our outward engagements — 
dear Friends, let us prize it." 

To the Physician — " The outward man grows 



THOMAS ROSS. 15 

weaker, yet inward support waxeth stronger and 
stronger." 

The same day he said, " It is a great favor 
to have a brook by the way — 0, I see my way 
over all ! it is like a foretaste of what is to come : 
blessed are the dead who die in the Lord — 
when He breaks in upon us, it is like balm — 
there is balm in Gilead — there are many not 
willing to go to the house of mourning, but there 
is occasion for it ; it being high time to repair 
the breaches." 

" I have thought, for many weeks past, the 
curtain was near drawn ; there seemed but few 
sands left in the glass : and yet I sometimes 
feel such a travail for Zion's prosperity, and the 
enlargement of her borders, that I am ready to 
think the day's work is not yet done ; and at 
other times I feel so feeble and weak ; that all 
seems near over : the event I cannot tell, but 
am favored to be resigned." 

At another time — " Think nothing too near 
or too dear to part with, dear young people, to 
purchase the Truth : your parents cannot give 
it you, though they may give you all they can; 
it is the Lord's prerogative. I have thought it 
was a great favor to have an education in the 
Truth ; but I have been grieved to see many 
born in the Society, like Esau, selling their 



10 THOMAS ROSS. 

birth-right. Be not ashamed of the cross, dear 
Friends, deny Him not before men." 

Again, "Beware of lawful things; these law- 
ful things are the strongest baits Satan ever laid 
for our Society. 0, these lawful things, they 
have hurt many. What a testimony would it 
be, if Friends were to shut up their shops on 
week-days, to go to meetings ; which ought to 
be the main concern ; though many consider 
worldly things as such. When we have done 
all we can, we are but as unprofitable servants; 
we can add nothing to Him, who is the Fountain 
of goodness — 0, that Ocean of ancient Good- 
ness; I seem at times, as if I was swallowed up 
in it — I have cause to be thankful that I am 
favored with a resigned mind, and have no will, 
either to live or to die — Father, receive me 
into thy bosom." 

At another time — " 0, my heart is knit to 
you, my Friends, and to the Seed which is in 
bondage in many hearts ; and though you may 
have to go with it into the wilderness, yet be 
not discouraged." 

Feeling himself easier, and his mind favored, 
he said — " 0, when He puts in his hand as at 
the hole of the door, how does it smell of sweet 
myrrh — I hope I am not insensible from whence 
my help comes ; He sometimes hides himself as 



THOMAS ROSS. 17 

behind the curtain ; yet we must not awake or 
disturb our beloved, until He please." 

To a Friend ; " Keep to thy gift and look to 
the Giver, and have no confidence in the flesh." 
On the general state of mankind, he said thus ; 
" 0, how has my mind been oppressed in ob- 
serving that profaneness which abounds amongst 
the people, many of whom draw iniquity as with 
cords of vanity, and sin as with a cart rope. 
Yet I have this satisfaction, that I have not 
failed to reprove many of those I have seen in 
this state, and have often advised inn-keepers 
and others, to discourage all kinds of wicked- 
ness in their houses : my advice hath been gene- 
rally received without gainsaying, and I have 
comfort in the discharge of this duty." Sym- 
pathizing with faithful Friends, he remarked : 
" Where there are a few faithful laborers, the 
work falls heavy upon them; we cannot expect 
to rise high when the Seed lies low." 

Under much bodily affliction, he said, " How 
can one die better than in the Lord's service ; 
for He has been indeed, a wonderful counsellor. 
He has many times opened a way, when I could 
see no way ; He will never leave nor forsake 
those who trust in Him." Again, "It is a try- 
ing time, and yet I believe I have a well ground- 
ed hope of having done my duty. I feel no 



18 THOMAS ROSS. 

condemnation. 0, dear Friends, what a favor 
indeed, that we have an unction from above ! 
keep to the Truth and its testimonies." 

At another time — " It will not do for any to 
rest contented with having known the Lord in 
days past, and years that are over and gone ; 
we must follow on to know Him ; a supply of 
daily food is requisite ; and if there is not a 
hunger and thirst after righteousness, we may 
be sure the mind is distempered ; but 0, how 
have I been pained to see and feel many of the 
professors of the Truth going after the world 
and its spirit ; who instead of being way-marks, 
are as stumbling blocks to honest inquirers — 
the state of these is lamentable. I have been 
comforted in the prospect of a rising generation, 
if they are not hurt by those who ought to be 
helpers, loving the present world." 

" I have in my time met with many cross 
winds and boisterous waves, but have been pre- 
served in a care to keep near to the point that 
guides to the harbor of rest. For these fifty 
years I have been endeavoring to fight the good 
fight of faith. 0, dearest Father, not my will 
but thine be done — 0, when will the curtain 
be drawn? that this mortal may put on im- 
mortality and eternal life, which will, I do be- 
lieve, be my happy portion." — To some Friends 



MARK REEVE. 19 

about to take leave of him, " Let your lights 
shine wherever you are — I have not much to 
say, but there is a great deal comprised in this." 

To some young people : " You are in health; 
prize it, and make a good use of time ; for to 
the most diligent, such a time as this will prove 
very trying." 

He would often, in thankful commemoration 
of the goodness of God to him, break forth in 
these words — " What shall I render unto thee, 
Lord, for all thy benefits." 

A few days before his decease, on a Friend 
returning from meeting, he said, he had been 
favored with such a calm, that he hoped he 
should have passed away. And in a day or two 
before he died, he broke forth in these words : 
"0 joy! joy ! joy !" Again — "0 death where 
is thy sting ? grave ! where is thy victory ? 
the sting of death is sin : I see no cloud in the 
way, I die in peace with all men." 



Testimony from the Monthly Meeting ofGreen= 
wichj concerning Mark Reeve. 

The Lord was pleased to visit him with the 
clear manifestations of his Grace and truth, and 
as he joined in therewith, he became fitted and 
prepared for service in the church. 



20 MARK REEVE. 

He dearly loved the society of his brethren, 
and much prized unity ; knowing the comfort 
and benefit thereof, he obtained the character 
of a peace maker. 

A gift in the ministry was conferred upon 
him, and his mind became enlarged in the love 
of the gospel, preferring the service of Truth to 
every outward consideration. In humility and 
meekness of spirit, his desires were to strengthen 
and encourage the good in all ; that the unity 
of the Spirit might be experienced to be the 
bond of true gospel fellowship, and that each 
member might fill its station and proper allot- 
ment, to the edification and comfort of the body 
in love. 

The situation of the enslaved and oppressed 
Africans early became the concern of his mind; 
and being deeply exercised on their account, he 
was a zealous advocate for their liberation both 
at home and abroad. 

Being blessed with a sufficiency, his house 
and heart were open to entertain his friends ; 
and in a particular manner such who w r ere 
under religious engagements to travel in the 
cause of Truth ; to whom he was desirous to 
be a fellow-helper in the gospel, in much meek- 
ness and love. 

His last illness was lingering and attended 



MARK REEVE. 21 

with much pain, which he was preserved, in a 
good degree, to bear with patience and resigna- 
tion to the Divine will : in which time many 
Friends visited him, to whom he was frequently 
led to communicate advice suitable to their 
states, in a lively and feeling manner. One of 
his brothers coming in to see him, a short time 
before his decease, he said to him, with a com- 
posed and quiet mind, " I am glad to see thee 
once more ; I am drawing fast towards a con- 
clusion, and am thankful I am not forsaken in 
the present hour ; and as I have given the pre- 
ference to the service of Truth, I feel its gra- 
cious influence present with me : and clear I am, 
if Friends did but dwell near it, in the love of 
the gospel, their labors would be more blessed 
with success. Give my love to inquiring friends 
and others, as occasion may offer ; and let them 
know, that in the same faith I have lived, I take 
my leave of the present world." 

He passed away in a quiet state of mind, on 
the 25th of the Tenth month, 1788, in the 65th 
year of his age. 



22 MARY STEVENSON. 



Testimony from Upper Springfield Monthly 
Meeting } Jfew Jersey, concerning Mary 
Stevenson. 

She was of a kind and affectionate disposition, 
and in her deportment cheerful and engaging. 

She visited the meetings of Friends in Penn- 
sylvania, Maryland, and Virginia ; and, a little 
before her decease, nearly all the meetings in 
New Jersey. Though weak in body, she was 
a constant attender of our religious meetings, 
and was particularly serviceable in meetings for 
discipline, being much concerned for right order 
therein. 

Some of her expressions, a little before her 
departure, were nearly as follow. 

Third month 30th — She expressed her resig- 
nation to the Divine will, and thankfulness that 
she felt universal love to all mankind. A friend 
taking leave of her, desiring resignation might 
be given her, she replied, " I am thankful there 
is nothing in the way ;" and sometime after 
said, " Though at times I may be compared to 
a well without water, yet there is a hope bear- 
ing up and supporting amidst the tossing waves 
of affliction; and I have, this day, found strength 
in weakness." 



MARY STEVENSON. 23 

31st. — " The Lord hath not only lifted me out 
of the miry clay, but hath established my goings, 
and hath, at times, given me to sing as on the 
banks of deliverance." 

Fourth month 1st — She mentioned the ne- 
cessity of a steady attendance of meetings, say- 
ing, " It will not avail for people to go when 
they please, and stay when they please :" and 
in the language of affection and encourage- 
ment, she addressed some with an assurance 
that peace and true satisfaction would be the 
reward of obedience to the Lord's requirings, 
though in small things ; and that early years 
were an acceptable sacrifice to the Lord — and 
said, she was ready and willing to leave all 
things; for which she was renewedly thankful, 
having a comfortable hope, or indeed could say 
an evidence, that her soul would rest in peace.. 

2nd — Apprehending her life near its close, 
she signified it might be a night of rejoicing for 
her. She passed the evening in great stillness, 
as though asleep, and revived with these ex- 
pressions : " 0, what a sweet evening I have 
had." 

In the morning of the 3rd, a change appear- 
ing, she was still concerned for the preservation 
of her nearest connections through all the temp- 
tations in this world. The conflict between life 



24 ELIZABETH HOUSE. 

and death she bore with fortitude. Desirous 
of being released, she expressed in broken ac- 
cents — " Gracious and merciful Father, do thou 
enable me !" and departed this life about seven 
o'clock in the morning of the Fourth-day of the 
Fourth month, 1788, aged fifty-eight years, and 
a minister about twenty years. 



Some of the last expressions of Elizabeth 
House, daughter of Amos House. — Approved 
by Kennett Monthly Meeting. 

About two weeks before her death, being 
visited by her father and one of her aunts, she 
said, "I have endeavored to live the life of 
the righteous, that my last end might be like 
his." 

The next morning having an opportunity 
with her sisters, she said, "You are made near 
to me ; I know what it is to tread the slippery 
paths of youth. I have kept my hands busied 
about that which I thought was doing good. 
Were my days to live over again, I should not 
employ them so much in needless things ; such 
as decking and adorning the body as in fine 
linen, though I never was very fashionable ;" 
with much more of like import, adapted to 



ELIZABETH HOUSE. 25 

their age and circumstances. In the afternoon 
several Friends visited her, and were favored 
with a solemn opportunity, to her consolation, 
as she expressed. 

The week following being asked by her father 
if her mind was easy, she cheerfully replied, 
" Quite so, quite so." On First-day, the 1st of 
the Eleventh month, her aunt coming to see her 
she said to her, "I have read of some that had 
felt the help of the spirits of others ; I think I 
have felt the good of thine. I find but few bur- 
den bearers. I have desired to have thee pre- 
sent at the conclusion. I want, if thou and 
my sisters should be spared a little longer, that 
thou should put them in mind of me. People 
in health and strength do not prize time till it is 
too late." On Second-day morning she said — 
" I have been ready to say, youth ! youth ! 
can a youth enter the kingdom." She being in 
great bodily pain, said — " Lord, pity me — I hope 
the Comforter will come, and I shall be releas- 
ed — joyful news it will be."* At another time 
she said ; " I now feel my mind quite easy ; no 
fear hangs about me; I never committed any 
great sin in my life, but like many others, have 
let the cumbering things take too much hold. 
I have clearly seen where I missed it. I do not 
see any thing more to do but to die. He that 
3 



26 ELIZABETH HOUSE. 

knows all things, knows that I love Him above 
all " When her pain somewhat abated, she 
would frequently acknowledge it a high favor ; 
and with great fervency of spirit, said : " Lord 
add to my patience, that I may endure the filling 
up the measure of my afflictions." At another 
time she said : " My mind is fixed upon the 
Lord, and has been taken from things here." 

She often expressed she felt racking pain, and 
in the morning of Fourth-day said : " I know not 
whether life or death ; I am fully resigned to go, 
but have no knowledge when." She pleasantly 
said to her aunt, "I feel quite easy." Her 
friends appearing concerned ; she, after laying 
some time, with a countenance denoting a joy- 
ful assurance of joining the heavenly host, and 
with a voice not to be described, expressed her- 
self; " Do not distress yourselves for me ; the 
light that I see exceedeth the sun in the firma- 
ment — all light, all life, all love, all peace." — 
A Friend coming into the room, expressing 
sympathy for her in her afflictions, she replied; 
" I now feel no pain ;" and continued sensible, 
as appeared by her expressions. She quietly 
departed on the Fourth-day of the Eleventh 
month, 1789, in the twenty-fourth year of her 
age. 



MARY ARMIT. 27 



A brief Memorial from (Philadelphia Monthly 
Meeting, concerning Mary Armit, a native 
of (Philadelphia, who deceased on the 18th of 
the Second month, iygi. 

In her youthful days, as she yielded obedi- 
ence to Divine instruction, she witnessed a 
growth and advancement in the life of true re- 
ligion ; and through its gradual powerful work- 
ings became, in the course of time, a useful and 
exemplary member of the church, being many 
years in the station of an elder and overseer. 

The weightiness of her spirit, stability of con- 
duct, and inward retiredness of mind, evidenced 
a qualification for these important services ; and 
we believe she endeavored faithfully to discharge 
the several trusts reposed in her. 

She was favored in her last sickness with 
many intervals of Divine consolation ; and un- 
der the sense thereof, frequently broke forth in 
commemoration of the Lord's judgments and 
mercies : and as it may tend to the encourage- 
ment of the living in the way to righteousness 
and peace, some of the many lively, savory 
expressions which dropped from her may be 
usefully preserved, viz. 

"I have had many low seasons which the 



28 MARY ARMIT. 

Lord only knows ; I hope He will be with me to 
the end, and preserve me in the patience." One 
inquiring how she did, she replied, " Very low; 
I am going to leave you, but I feel a calm — I 
think I may say a sweet calm ; T believe I am, 
going to peace." Sometime after she called, by 
name, a young woman who had lately come 
amongst Friends by convincement, and said, 
" Hold fast thy profession; thou hast bought 
the Truth; don't thou sell it: if thou keeps near 
it, it will preserve thee, and do great things for 
thee." 

At another time she said, " Sweet Jesus, come. 
I give thee thanks for the multitude of thy mer- 
cies. Holy Father preserve the young genera- 
tion, that they may stand in awe before thee ; 
bring them up in thy pure fear, that they may 
see the vanities of this world, and the beauty of 
true religion." 

At another season : " how the enemy comes 
in like a flood, but the Spirit of the Lord will 
lift up a standard against him. Great peace 
have all they that love the Divine law, and no- 
thing shall offend them." 

And again — " I can say with David, Though 
I walk through the valley of the shadow of 
death, I will fear no evil." 

Some little time before her departure, the 



WILLIAM FELL. 29 

powers of speech much failing, she uttered with 
difficulty, " He hath brought me to his banquet- 
ing house, and his banner over me is love.'' 
Nearly her last expressions were, "It is all 
peace ; it is all joy forevermore." 

In the undoubted assurance of everlasting 
rest, she peacefully breathed her last, aged 
eighty-three years. 



Testimony from Chester Monthly Meeting 
concerning William Fell. 

He was an active and serviceable member of 
our Monthly Meeting upwards of forty years ; a 
considerable part of which time, he filled the 
stations of an overseer or elder, being endowed 
with remarkable humility and meekness; an 
example of plainness, diligent in the attendance 
of religious meetings from his youth, instructive 
and weighty in his conversation, and serviceable 
in settling controversies amongst neighbors ; 
being truly desirous to promote peace amongst 
all classes of men. 

He manifested a weighty concern for the 

proper education of our youth, as also of black 

children; and about the year 1765, with the 

concurrence of our meeting, visited most or all 

3* 



80 WILLIAM FELL. 

the members thereof who held slaves, which ap- 
pears to have had a good effect. He continued 
often to visit those who were set free, giving 
such pertinent counsel as might tend to their 
spiritual and temporal welfare. 

In his last illness he was favored with great 
patience ; in which time he often expressed a 
concern for Friends of the particular meeting to 
which he belonged, especially the youth ; and 
about two days before his decease, said to a 
person present, " There is no true happiness to 
be attained in this world, nor that which is to 
come, but that which hath its foundation in pure 
love :" and in a short time after said, that in 
looking back over his past life, he had to ac- 
knowledge there was nothing that ever he had 
done, which alone could be sufficient to entitle 
him to an admittance into the heavenly king- 
dom ; notwithstanding he had passed through 
some trying dispensations, and bore many heavy 
burthens, if any good was ever done by him, it 
was through the aid of the Holy Spirit ; but 
said, he had faith in Christ; and if he was 
saved, it was through the adorable goodness of 
the Almighty. 

At another time he appeared under great ex- 
ercise of mind, and said he had passed through 
the deepest baptism, in his present sickness, he 



DANIEL OFFLEY. 31 

had ever experienced ; and after expressing a 
perfect resignation to the Divine will, said he 
was easy in his mind. 

He dropped many more weighty expressions 
to friends and neighbors who came to see him, 
particularly the youth ; which were often affect- 
ing to them. 

He appeared fervent in prayer till near the 
close, and favored with his senses almost to 
the time of his departure, which was on the 5th 
of the Third month, 1792, in the seventy-sixth 
year of his age. 



Testimony from the Monthly Meeting of 
Friends of (Philadelphia , for the Southern 
(District, concerning Daniel Offley. 

Our beloved Friend, Daniel Offley, son of 
Daniel and Kachel Offley of this city, was born 
the 29th of the Eleventh month, 1756. Being 
of a lively, airy disposition, he indulged himself 
in many of the vanities and follies incident to 
youth, pursuing with avidity divers ensnaring 
temptations ; whereby he became greatly es- 
tranged to that peace and substantial happiness, 
consequent upon a life of piety and virtue. In 
this situation it pleased the Lord, in the riches 



32 DANIEL OFFLEY. 

of his mercy , to visit him with judgment, which 
awakened him to a clear sense of his undone 
condition without a Saviour ; and as he patiently 
abode under the chastening of the heavenly 
Hand, he was favored to witness the Day-Spring 
from on high, which brought glad tidings to his 
tossed mind. Yielding obedience to the secret 
intimations of Divine counsel, and a gift of gos- 
pel ministry being committed to him, he came 
forth therein about the twenty-fourth year of his 
age ; and by faithfulness in the exercise thereof, 
he grew in experience and dedication to the ser- 
vice of his great and good Master. He was 
also very useful in our meetings for discipline, 
being endowed with sound judgment, and con- 
cerned to maintain the dignity thereof upon its 
ancient foundation. 

With the unity and concurrence of this meet- 
ing, he visited the meetings of Friends in many 
parts of this continent, and also several of the 
West India Islands, to the satisfaction and edi- 
fication of those amongst whom his lot was cast; 
being often, through deep baptism, led into 
close searching labor with the indolent and 
lukewarm professors of the blessed Truth. 

During the late awful visitation of a pesti- 
lential disease in this city, [in 1793,] not being 
easy to remove from his habitation, he was al- 






DANIEL OPFLEY. 33 

most constantly engaged either in visiting or 
endeavoring to relieve those who were afflicted 
therewith. Being, through Divine Goodness, 
preserved in stability and patience, he was often 
made a comfort to many whose minds seemed 
ready to faint under the prospect of distress and 
dismay which appeared on every hai^d. 

In our religious meetings, it was evident his 
spirit travelled in the deeps ; being through the 
aboundings of heavenly love, concerned, in a 
tender manner, to exhort to a due discharge of 
all our religious duties, whereby we might be 
qualified rightly to understand the language of 
that afflictive dispensation, and prepared to close 
our accounts with joy. 

A few days previous to his sickness, being in 
conversation with two Friends, after a short 
pause of silence, he said : " Be ye also ready, 
for at such an hour as we expect not, the mes- 
senger of death may be sent to our houses." 
He was taken ill the 3rd of the Tenth month, 
1793. On the next day, a Friend who came to 
see him, expressed his sorrow that one who had 
been so serviceable among the sick should be 
seized with the disorder, hoping he would have 
been spared. He signified, " It matters little, 
when in our places, how we are disposed of, 
whether in life or death." 



34 LSAAC ZANE. 

During his illness he appeared cheerful, and 
evinced by the serenity of his mind, that his 
trust and confidence were not shaken, but firmly 
fixed in that everlasting Arm of power, which 
had redeemed his soul from pollution, and sup- 
ported him through many seasons of deep pro- 
bation. # 

To one who expressed a hope of his getting 
better, he calmly said he was resigned either in 
life or death. 

On the 7th of the month, early in the morn- 
ing, his wife coming into the room, asked him 
how he was ; being perfectly in his reason, he 
replied in substance, that he had had a very 
comfortable night, and been overshadowed with 
the calming influence of Divine love, in a degree 
he had never before experienced. 

He departed this life on the 11th of the Tenth 
month, 1793, aged near thirty-seven years. 



A brief Memorial from the Monthly Meeting 
of (Philadelphia, concerning Isaac Zane, an 
Elder. 

His parents were early settlers in the county 
of Gloucester, in West New Jersey, where he 
was born in the First (now called the Third) 



ISAAC ZANE. 35 

month, 1710, and became about the fourteenth 
year of his age, a resident in this city. Sub- 
mitting in the days of youth to the visitation of 
Divine love and mercy, he experienced a growth 
in Grace, manifesting by example and precept, 
a sincere concern for the advancement of the 
cause of Truth, and the maintenance of our 
Christian discipline ; diligently attending our 
meetings established for that purpose, as well 
as those for Divine worship ; in which religious 
care he continued even after he became very 
feeble in body, and his eye-sight so dim, that he 
was under the necessity of being led to them ; 
upon which, we are informed he has sometimes 
remarked, " That although he went in great 
weakness, (meaning of body and mind) he was 
often favored through the condescending good- 
ness of the Shepherd of Israel, with inward con- 
solation, and returned to his home much re- 
freshed and strengthened." 

Being acquainted with many of the Indian 
natives of this land, who, when he was young, 
were numerous, he felt for their distresses, and 
was greatly concerned for their real good ; 
which he was solicitous to promote, as far as his 
endeavors could be useful, by embracing oppor- 
tunities that offered, when they came to this 
city, or held treaties with the Government here 



36 ISAAC ZANE. 

or in places adjacent; and having a place in 
their esteem and affections, he endeavored to 
inculcate in their minds the benefit of a peace- 
able disposition, and the necessity of their at- 
tending to the convictions of Divine Grace. 
When reduced to a state of great bodily weak- 
ness, in the time of his last confinement, he 
said to a Friend sitting near him, that " He was 
willing to go, and ready to go ;" and soon after, 
" that the great and good Shepherd had not left 
him ;" expressing his sense of " the joys of the 
realms of light," and appeared frequently to be 
favored with great consolation, making melody 
in his heart when all was silent and quiet about 
him, singing praises to the Lord, though en- 
during much pain of body. At one time he ex- 
pressed, " I am weak in body, but not in mind." 
A Friend enquiring of him whether he expected 
to get about again, he replied, " I hardly expect 
it f adding, " I have seen the arms of Everlast- 
ing Mercy open to receive me, and have a full 
assurance, that I shall be permitted to join the 
heavenly host in singing hallelujah, and enabled 
with the seraphims to say, Holy, holy is the 
Lord of Hosts ; the whole earth is full of his 
glory." 

He was favored to retain his memory and 
understanding to the last ; and his bodily strength 



MARGARET HAINES. 37 

gradually decreasing, he expired without appa- 
rent pain, in the morning of the 6th of the Third 
month, 1794, aged eighty-four years, wanting 
eight days. 



Testimony of the Monthly Meeting of (Phila- 
delphia, concerning Margaret Haines. 

She was born in this city the 26th day of 
the First (now called the Third) month, 1729. 
Submitting to the visitations of Divine love 
about the twenty-fifth year of her age, she be- 
came useful. Many and various were the trials 
and exercises she had to pass through, but by 
the sustaining help of Him that hath all power 
in his hand, she was supported under them; 
being also ready on all occasions to help those 
that were engaged in the Lord's work, whether 
amongst ourselves, or such as came from dis- 
tant lands to promote the cause of truth and 
righteousness in the earth She was remark- 
ably benevolent and charitable to the poor and 
afflicted, searching and finding out objects that 
appeared to be much hidden from general notice 
and observation, and liberally administered to 
their several necessities. 

She filled the station of an elder, and was 



38 MAKGARET HAINES. 

tender and sympathizing with such as had the 
glad tidings of the gospel to preach, — encoura- 
ging the young and diffident in the ministry, 
and desirous that all might be brought forward 
in the right line. 

She was in the city when it was visited 
with the late awful sickness and mortality, 
[in 1793.] 

The first day of her illness, which was the 
28th of the Ninth month, she gave directions 
respecting what she wished done for several poor 
persons, and concluded with saying, " Now am 
I released from this business," meaning her care 
for the poor. 

The 29th, on being asked how she was, she 
replied, " very poorly indeed. Oh ! my dear, 
what a favor it is those that have this com- 
plaint do not lie long- — the Lord's will, not mine 
be done." Soon after, with much fervency she 
said, " Lord, thy will be done ! Oh ! that thou 
wouldst be with me to the end, and favor me 
with resignation : blessed be thy holy name for 
ever and ever." 

30th, " I have been much tossed and tried 
this night, but my mind is now easy, which is 
a great favor : yes, I feel quiet and easy, and 
desire nobody may come to see me ; for it is a 
serious thing to visit the sick at this awful time. 



CHARLES WILLIAMS. 39 

I feel my relations and friends very near and 
dear to me, and wish my affectionate love to 
them, but do not desire any of them to come." 

Several times in the course of that and the 
next day, she broke forth in fervent supplication, 
all of which could not be understood — her speech 
being much affected, except twice that she re- 
peated, " Lord ! thy will and not mine be 
done ; be with me to the end, if it be thy holy 
will : blessed be thy name for ever and ever." 

These were nearly the last words that were 
understood ; and although the disorder affected 
her very deeply, and she underwent great pain, 
she was favored with much patience and resig- 
nation. 

On the 3rd of the Tenth month, 1793, about 
half past 5 o'clock in the morning, she quietly 
departed, aged sixty-four years and six months. 



A Memorial from the Monthly Meeting of 
(Philadelphia for the Northern (District, re= 
specting Charles Williams. 

Our friend Charles Williams, son of Hezekiah 
and Grace Williams, departed this life on the 
9 th day of the Tenth month, 1793, in the twenty- 
ninth year of his age, and about the ninth from 



40 CHARLES WILLIAMS. 

his first appearance in the ministry. His meek 
and humble spirit bore instructive witness to the 
efficacy of Truth, whereby his disposition was 
rendered sweet and tender. He was a sympa- 
thetic friend to the poor and those in affliction, 
either of body or mind, whom he often visited. 
His ministry was edifying, evidencing the pre- 
valence of gospel love ; in the innocency where- 
of, being preserved an example of plainness and 
simplicity, he was concerned, with much gen- 
tleness, privately to exhort such of our members 
who departed therefrom; by which proofs of 
brotherly kindness, and his unassuming manner, 
he obtained a place in the minds of those with 
whom he labored. 

In the time of great mortality with which this 
city was visited, deeply sympathizing with his 
friends and acquaintance who were seized with 
the contagion, he was much devoted to afford 
them relief; visiting many to their consolation, 
though his residence was several miles distant. 
Some pious reflections on this solemn occasion, 
by him committed to writing, it may not be un- 
useful to note, viz. " Ninth month 1st, 1793 — It 
is affecting to observe the change that has taken 
place in this industrious city, where business ap- 
peared to be the life of many, and each one 
strove to exceed his neighbor in care to gather 









SAMUEL HUTTON. 41 

wealth. Now a stop is put to this — little busi- 
ness is transacted ; and the minds of many are 
awakened to consider what is the state of their 
last and solemn account. A serious solemnity 
appears on almost every countenance ; and I 
hope by myself and many others, this visitation 
may never be forgotten." 

Divine wisdom permitting, he was soon after 
taken with the prevailing disorder, which in 
a few days put a period to his life. Favored 
during his illness with a happy confidence in 
Divine mercy, he took an affectionate leave of his 
parents, saying he was not afraid to die ; and 
under a comfortable belief of his departing in 
peace with God and man, his memory remains 
precious to us. 



A brief Account of Samuel Hutton ofJJotting- 
ham Monthly Meeting, who deceased in the 
thirty = first year of his age : with some of his 
expresssons in his last illness. 

It appears he was born within the verge of 
New Garden Monthly Meeting, in Pennsylvania, 
the 28th day of the Sixth month, 1763 ; was of 
innocent behavior in his youthful days, much 

inclined to solitude, and at times, favored with 

4* 



42 SAMUEL HTJTTON. 

Divine openings; and when about eighteen years 
of age, with a lively gift in the ministry ; in the 
exercise whereof he improved, through obedience 
to what he believed was required of him. He 
was of a meek and circumspect conduct, and 
concerned for the support of Truth's testimony 
in its several branches, and it is believed, was 
supported under his various afflictions with a 
truly Christian fortitude. In 1792 he removed 
with his family to West Nottingham, finished 
his course on the 15th of the Fifth month, 1794, 
and was interred in our burial ground at West 
Nottingham aforesaid. 

To a Friend that visited him, he expressed 
himself thus : u Since I have been under this 
affliction, I have had to look over my past life 
— the many buffetings, temptations, and provo- 
cations I have passed through ; and now I feel 
my mind easy, enjoying a perfect calm over 
them all, which I deem a remarkable favor, and 
cause of humble thankfulness." 

He was often heard to express a desire, that 
he might be preserved in patience, and enabled 
to bear his affliction without murmuring, which 
he was favored to experience in a remarkable 
manner. 

The day before his decease, he gave some 
directions concerning his burial, and that his 



JAMES THORNTON. 43 

coffin should be plain, without mouldings or any 
kind of polish. He prayed fervently for the 
preservation of his wife and children; and when 
taking leave of his near connections and others, 
he often recommended to faithfulness; signify- 
ing, that was the way to be prepared to meet 
the awful messenger of death : and reaching his 
hand to a Friend, he said, " Thou hast felt near 
to me ; be thou faithful when I am gone. I have 
a well-grounded hope there is a rest prepared 
for me in the mansions of everlasting bliss." 
He also expressed the love he felt to Friends 
generally, and to all men. On his then taking 
a solemn leave of some present, he exhorted 
them to a right improvement of their time, that 
they might be prepared to meet with death. 



Testimony of Horsham Monthly Meeting, con= 
cerning James Thornton, late of (Byberry. 

It appears from a short manuscript, left by 
him, that he was born at Stony Stratford, in 
Buckinghamshire, Great Britain, in the year 
1727. His parents dying when he was about 
the age of fourteen years — without being under 
the guardianship of any Friend, he, for a time, 
sought to recreate himself with the company of 



44 JAMES THORNTON. 

idle boys ; but becoming thoughtful of what 
might be the effect of such a course of living, 
he engaged in work for some of his neighbors ; 
which, as he expressed, was a means of pre- 
serving him from loose and vain company ; and 
being through the reaches of Divine Grace, led 
to seek an acquaintance with Israel's Shepherd, 
he was, in those young and tender years, often 
favored with heart-tendering visitations. 

About the sixteenth year of his age, he went 
apprentice to a valuable Friend, whose care 
over him was truly useful ; and growing in the 
knowledge of the blessed Truth, he appeared 
exercised under a dispensation of the gospel 
ministry, giving up thereto about the twentieth 
year of his age ; and about two years after, 
acquainting his friends with a prospect he had 
of removing to settle in Pennsylvania, they, on 
weighing the said proposal, gave a certificate 
of their unity with him, and his service in the 
ministry. 

He landed at Philadelphia in 1750, and short- 
ly after proceeded to Bristol, in Bucks County, 
where he resided some time, and then married 
and settled at Byberry : and being frequently 
engaged, with the concurrence of Friends, in 
visiting the churches in different parts of this 
continent, and a few years past, the meetings 



JAMES THORNTON. 45 

of Friends at divers places in Great Britain, 
from the certificates he produced on his return 
from those visits, it appears that his religious 
services were well accepted. 

He was an able minister of the gospel, and 
well qualified for the discipline of the church, 
in which he was fervently engaged, that the 
good order thereof might be maintained, and 
the camp cleansed and preserved. His dispo- 
sition was kind and affable ; his company and 
conversation being instructive and edifying; his 
heart and house were open to entertain his 
friends ; hp was liberal also in distributing to 
the necessities of the poor. 

For several years of the latter part of his 
time, he was much afflicted with bodily infirmity 
and pain, which he was enabled to bear with 
much patience and resignation. His last sick- 
ness, which continued about two weeks, was 
very trying; in which time divers of his weighty 
expressions, being worthy to be preserved, were 
as follow. 

The 8th of the Fourth month, 1794, he said 
that he had been under an exercise some time 
past, respecting visiting some places, but now 
had found a release, and enjoyed a quiet, peace- 
ful mind, which he preferred to every thing else. 
Some time after he was taken poorly, his dis- 



46 JAMES THORNTON. 

order proving complicated, he was thencefor- 
ward mostly confined, though the next day, 
being the fourth of the week, he attended the 
meeting at Byberry, which was the last time he 
got from home. 

On Seventh-day morning, being very ill, he 
said, " I have been afflicted from my youth up, 
with bodily infirmities, and how it may issue 
now, whether in life or death, is not essential 
for me to know, as I have a peaceful mind ; and 
all the world without it would be nothing." 

First of the week — An oppression increasing 
upon his breast, he expressed but little until the 
night following, when it again came on, and he 
said, " This is hard work, but there is a good 
foundation :" and repeated, " This is hard work, 
but there is a good foundation, and we experi- 
ence hard things to be made easy, and bitter 
sweet." At another time, being asked how he 
was, he chose not to be disturbed, but said he 
was quiet and contented. 

Second of the week — In the morning, he 
seemed much revived, and said he was pretty 
clear of pain, and relieved from the oppression 
at his breast ; then said, " I have seen that the 
honors and friendships of this world are a 
great hindrance to the progress of many in re- 
ligion ; but it is what I have always shunned, 



JAMES THORNTON. 47 

or I should not have been able to have dealt so 
plainly, and spoken so impartially, in meetings 
and out, as I have done, and stood through it 
all to this day." 

Third of the week — In the morning he said, 
" The present prospect of being soon released, 
he could not set forth in words." It was an- 
swered, it seems not in our power to do much 
for thee : he replied, "It is a comfort my de- 
pendence is not on man." 

Fifth of the week — His disorder increasing 
upon him, he said, " This is close work ; but I 
have a peaceful mind, that makes up." Several 
different times he expressed, his complaint was 
trying, but it must be remedied by patience. 

Sixth of the week — Being under great bodily 
pain, he expressed himself nearly as follows : 
" It is joyful ! it is joyful ! it is all right ; but it 
is a loss ! it is a loss that will be felt by these 
children. Lord Jesus, thou art able to support 
under every trial, and to keep thine. There are 
many difficulties to encounter with through this 
inconstant world : all that appertains to it is 
transitory and fading. The Lord hath begun a 
good work, and He is able to carry it on ; look 
to him for ability to go forward, but there must 
be a total surrender and giving up to him. 
Keep to meetings. Keep us, we pray thee, 



48 JAMES THORNTON. 

Lord ! fit and prepare us for thy glorious king- 
dom — call in thousands and tens of thousands 
more, to labor in thy churches the world over ; 
for thy ever blessed cause sake, and for thy 
Son's sake, cause them to flock to thee, as 
doves to the windows. Be pleased, Lord ! to 
enable all thy truly depending children, who 
have no might of their own, to go forth con- 
quering and to conquer, against all oppositions, 
for thy sake, the cause sake, and thy blessed 
Son's sake. Although they are, and may be 
great, thou alone art able to protect and carry 
them through, if there is a full dedication of 
heart to thee ; and also to separate the precious 
from the vile, and give them victory over death, 
hell, and the grave ; so that they will be able to 
sing triumphantly at the close of time here, 
which makes up for all our labors : and we 
pray thee, Lord ! give all these an entrance 
into thy rest; with the Lamb immaculate, Thou 
art worthy of all praises, hallelujah for ever- 
more. Thou knowest, Lord, that I love 
thee." 

Seventh of the week — Being raised up, he 
said, " Let us take all things patiently." And 
being asked by a Friend, who had just come to 
see him, how he was, he said, " I think this has 



ELIZABETH DRINKER. 49 

been the deepest sickness that I ever had, but 
a favored one." 

He continued much the same until about the 
fourth hour on fourth-day morning, when a 
shaking fit came on him, accompanied with the 
pains of death, which were believed to be much 
alleviated by a sense of the Divine Presence. A 
few hours before his decease, he appeared to be 
somewhat relieved from pain, and quietly de- 
parted about one o'clock, on the 24th of the 
Fourth month, 1794, in the sixty-seventh year 
of his age. 



Testimony from the Monthly Meeting of (Phil 'a = 
delphia for the Southern (District , concerning 
Elizabeth Drinker. 

This our beloved friend having been a mem- 
ber of our Monthly Meeting a considerable num- 
ber of years, we are impressed with a solid 
sense and remembrance of her gospel labors 
and services, and incited by the united motives 
of love and duty to give the following testimony 
concerning her. 

She was born in this city in the year 1737, 
of parents, members of our Society. An incli- 
nation to piety and religious circumspection 
5 



50 ELIZABETH DRINKER. 

being apparent in her early youth, as she grew 
in years, through submission to the refining 
baptism of the Holy Spirit, she was gradually 
prepared for usefulness in the church, and about 
the year 1776, came forth in public ministry 
among us. Being in a good degree faithful to 
the gift received, it was evidently enlarged, 
wherein she was qualified to fill more extensive- 
ly that dignified station; and was likewise ser- 
viceable in the exercise and support of our 
Christian discipline. 

Through the drawings of gospel love, she 
was frequently engaged in visiting the meetings 
of Friends in this and several of the adjacent 
Governments ; being peculiarly fitted to speak 
with precision to the states of individuals, both 
in families and more public opportunities, and 
deeply concerned to excite in the minds of those 
in membership with us, a close adherence to the 
guidance of the holy Spirit of Light and Grace ; 
that Zion might indeed more conspicuously 
shine, put on her beautiful garments, and those 
who were asking the way thither, not be stum- 
bled through the unfaithfulness of such who 
profess to be inhabitants thereof; but that her 
righteousness might go forth as brightness, and 
her salvation as a lamp that burneth. 

Being for a considerable length of time under 






ELIZABETH DRINKER. 51 

a religious concern to visit the churches in 
Great Britain, though under much weakness 
through infirmity of body, she was not easy to 
omit endeavoring after a full improvement of 
the talent received. After a season of deep pro- 
bation, having the unity and sympathy of 
Friends, and obtaining the requisite certificates, 
she embarked from hence, in the Sixth month, 
1793, and arrived in England the month follow- 
ing. 

For an account of her travels and services in 
that nation, whilst health permitted, and also of 
her peaceful close, at the city of London, we 
refer to the following testimony from Grace 
Church Street Monthly Meeting concerning her. 



Testimony from Grace Church Street Monthly 
Meeting, concerning Elizabeth Drinker. 

As it has pleased Infinite Wisdom to remove 
from works to rewards, our dear friend Eliza- 
beth Drinker of Philadelphia, whilst on a re- 
ligious visit to this nation, we are engaged to 
give this testimony concerning her. 

She arrived here in the Seventh month, 1793, 
and after visiting the meetings of Friends in and 
about this city, proceeded into Kent, Sussex, 



52 ELIZABETH DRINKER. 

and the western counties, as far as Falmouth, re- 
turning through Bristol to London ; and though 
frequently tried with indisposition of body, she 
was strengthened in her gospel labors, we be- 
lieve, to the comfort and edification of many. 
Being concerned to wait for and move under 
the fresh arising of Divine life, her ministry was 
sound and weighty, and her conduct and con- 
versation consistent therewith. 

The Fourth month following, though in a de- 
clining state of health, she visited the meetings 
of Friends in Hertfordshire, &c, but her com- 
plaints increasing, she stopped at Staines near 
six weeks ; at which place she expressed to a 
Friend an apprehension that her time would not 
be long in mutability ; and at the same time 
mentioned, that as she sat in the meeting on 
first-day morning, though she had nothing to 
communicate to others, and part of the time felt 
low and discouraged; yet towards the close, her 
mind was comforted in the fresh revival of 
those expressions of the prophet Habakkuk; 
"Although the fig-tree shall not blossom, neither 
shall fruit be in the vine ; the labor of the olive 
shall fail, and the fields shall yield no meat ; 
the flock shall be cut off from the fold, and 
there shall be no herd in the stall ; yet will I 



ELIZABETH DRINKER. 53 

rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my 
salvation." 

She attended several meetings under great 
bodily weakness. Her last public testimony 
was at Westminster, where she stood up with 
this passage of scripture, " Precious in the sight 
of the Lord is the death of his saints/' on which 
she enlarged instructively and encouragingly. 

She was also led to speak instructively to 
those about her ; at one time nearly in these 
words : " To look back, the world appears tri- 
fling and vanity ; and if fresh trials come, and 
the storm be permitted to beat as against the 
wall, it is good to trust in the Lord, who in 
gloomy seasons is the protector of those that 
fear him :" and after encouraging those present 
to greater dedication, said, " The highest an- 
them that could be sung was, Thy will be done." 
At another time, she said she believed it was 
right that she had given up all, and left home, 
whether for life or death she must leave. 

The last few days of her life she was much 
engaged in supplication, dropping many broken 
sentences ; which, though not fully gathered, 
were comfortably expressive of the state of her 
mind, breathing the language of consolation and 
praise. 

When near the close, her spirit seemed mea- 



54 JOHN PEMBERTON. 

surably [raised] above the last conflict; and 
with an animated countenance she expressed, 
"0, the beauty! the excellent beauty! the beau- 
tiful prospect in view !" Then lifting up her 
hands, appeared for some time in sweet, though 
silent adoration : after which she spoke but lit- 
tle, and with difficulty ; yet appeared sensible ; 
and in the evening of the 10th of the Eighth 
month, 1794, expired so quietly, that it was 
scarcely known when she breathed her last. 



Testimony of the Monthly Meeting of (Phila= 
delphia concerning John Pemberton. 

He was the son of our valuable and much es- 
teemed friends, Israel and Kachel Pemberton. 
By an early sense of the Divine fear, joined to 
their parental care and pious example, he was 
preserved from the delusive vanities and evils 
into which youth, through the force of tempta- 
tion, and overlooking the monitions of Divine 
Grace, are often seduced; so that under the 
Lord's favor and blessing, the remark of Solo- 
mon was verified in him, viz. " Train up a child 
in the way he should go, and when he is old he 
will not depart from it." Prov. xxii. 6. 

He was born in this city, the 27th of the 



JOHN PEMBERTON. 55 

Eleventh month, 1727. On coming to man- 
hood he proceeded on a voyage to England, in 
the same vessel with our beloved friends John 
Churchman and William Brown, who were 
drawn in gospel love to visit the churches in 
that country and parts adjacent. His induce- 
ments to this voyage appear to have been 
business, and for the benefit of his health ; but 
soon after his arrival in London, feeling his 
mind religiously inclined to accompany John 
Churchman to a few meetings in the country, 
he was further engaged to continue with our 
said friend in his travels through most parts of 
England, Ireland, and Holland. 

In the early part of this journey, at a meet- 
ing held at Penzance in Cornwall, he said a few 
words in public testimony ; and as John Church- 
man relates, " Tender and broken, accompanied 
with a good degree of the savor of Truth." 
Thus, though he left home on temporal con- 
cerns, having received a Divine call, he may be 
said to have done, in measure, as the disciples 
of our blessed Lord, who left their nets and fol- 
lowed Him. Having travelled together about 
three years, they parted in much love and unity. 

His ministry was sound, instructive, and edi- 
fying ; being concerned to inculcate the neces- 
sity of great circumspection of life and purity 



56 JOHN PEMBERTON. 

of conversation, that thereby our religious pro- 
fession might be adorned through humility and 
a reverent sense of the Lord's omnipotent care 
over us. He was very useful in our meetings 
for discipline, being zealously concerned for the 
support of our Christian testimonies and the 
good order of the church ; manifesting a tender 
regard to such as had missed their way and 
became the objects of care on that account. 

He was careful in the remembrance of the 
apostle's exhortation, to visit the fatherless and 
widow in their affliction, and to keep ourselves 
unspotted from the world ; so that it may be 
truly said of him, he was ready to do good 
and to communicate, and to honor the Lord 
with his substance and with the fruits of his 
increase. 

Feeling an engagement of gospel love to 
visit the churches in Europe, and having the 
concurrence of his brethren, he embarked for 
London, at New York, in company with our 
friend William Matthews, in the Twelfth month, 
1782. The vessel being taken on her passage, 
in the English channel near the Isle of Wight, 
by a privateer from France, they were carried 
to Dunkirk ; though soon after released, and 
arrived in England in the Second month follow- 
ing. 



JOHN PEMBEETON. 57 

He continued in England, visiting the meet- 
ings of Friends in divers parts, until the ensu- 
ing Yearly Meeting held in London, which he 
attended ; from whence he proceeded to the 
northern counties, and embarked at Liverpool 
for Dublin, where he arrived in the Seventh 
month. 

In the Fifth month, 1785, he returned to 
England, and attended the Yearly Meeting held 
at London in the Sixth month following ; from 
whence he proceeded to the Western parts of 
that nation, and thence to Scotland, visiting the 
Orkney Islands, and divers other places. He 
spent about two years in that country, where 
his religious labors appear to have been very 
acceptable, especially to the poor people inhabit- 
ing the Orkneys. 

After his return from thence, he remained in 
England, visiting the meetings in London, and 
divers other places, till the Seventh month, 1 7 89, 
when he embarked on his return to this city. 

After continuing mostly with his family seve- 
ral succeeding years, sometimes visiting meet- 
ings in the neighborhood of this city, and those 
more remote in the adjacent country, a concern 
under which his mind had been exercised pre- 
vious to his last return from Europe, from an 
apprehension of not being fully clear of some 



58 JOHN PEMBERTON. 

parts thereof, continuing and becoming increas- 
ingly weighty, he revived and spread the same 
before his brethren ; and obtaining their concur- 
rence to return thither, embarked in a ship 
bound for Amsterdam, the 28th of Fifth month 
1794, arriving there the 12th of the Seventh 
month following. 

Previous to his embarkation, his^mind being 
deeply impressed with reflections on the uncer- 
tainty of life, and affected with a tendering sense 
of the Divine goodness and mercy extended for 
his preservation, he left some observations in 
writing, from which the following is extracted : 

" When I view my steps in life, and reflect 
how greatly deficient I have been, I am humbled, 
and have great cause to admire the great com- 
passion and long suffering kindness of a gracious 
God, and with abasement, acknowledge it will 
be of his mercy, if I am saved. If I have been 
helped at times to be found faithful, it has been, 
and is through the efficacy of Grace, and there- 
fore no room to boast. My failure in duty and 
watchfulness has been great : through the reli- 
gious care of pious parents when young, and an 
early sense of the Divine fear, I was and have 
been preserved from the gross evils of the world 
to this day, which is a great mercy and favor. 
But I have often passed under many hidden 



JOHN PEMBERTOJST. 59 

conflicts for disobedience and failure in duty, 
and at times been ready to despair, and had to ac- 
knowledge the Lord is righteous, whatever might 
be my portion ; but after days of sorrow, and 
nights of deep exercise, He has been pleased to 
renew light and favor ; under a sense of which, 
I desire to be found more attentive, diligent and 
faithful, the residue of my days, esteeming the 
light of the Lord's countenance, and the evi- 
dence of his peace, beyond all terrestrial enjoy- 
ments." 

He remained at Amsterdam a few weeks; in 
which he appears to have been engaged in reli- 
gious labor towards the inhabitants of that city, 
to whom he addressed some u Tender caution 
and advice/' which was printed in Low Dutch, 
and distributed amongst them. 

Finding his mind drawn to visit the few 
Friends settled at Pyrmont in Germany, he pro- 
ceeded on the journey, and got to Hertford in 
Westphalia, the 27th of Eighth month. The 
next day, walking about five miles to see some 
religious people, and being caught in the rain, 
he took a heavy cold, from the effect of which he 
never fully recovered. After being some time 
confined there, he was enabled to proceed by 
Ufelen, Bielefield, Lemgo, Barrenstrop, &c, to 
Pyrmont, where he arrived the 12th of Ninth 



60 JOHN PEMBERTON. 

month, having had meetings and acceptable ser- 
vice at all the before-mentioned places, and many 
others on his way from Amsterdam; particularly 
at Bielefield, where he had a large public meet- 
ing, and many select opportunities, and also 
visited numbers of the principal inhabitants ; 
being generally well received, and his religious 
labors appearing to be acceptable. A memo- 
randum made 6th of the Ninth month, when at 
Bielefield, says, " The chill and fever renewed; 
I was very unwell all the afternoon, and it con- 
tinued till midnight with a great thirst: yet, 
through the adorable mercy of a gracious God, 
I felt more of the incomes of his love and life- 
giving presence, than I have experienced a long 
time ; so that I was enabled to make melody in my 
heart, and recount his fatherly care and tender 
dealings with me, from the days of my infancy ; 
and I had to bless his holy name. And this 
comfortable visitation of his love and mercy 
continued for some hours, so that I was ready to 
conclude I might soon be released from the trials 
and afflictions of this life." 

Between this time and the latter end of the 
Tenth month, he had several public meetings 
at Pyrmont, Barrenstrop and Lemgo, though 
not without some opposition at the last two 
places ; and notwithstanding his weak state of 



JOHN PEMBERTCXN. 61 

health, he regularly attended the meetings of 
those professing the truth at Pyrmont, having 
also many private opportunities with them in 
their families ; faithfully laboring for their set- 
tlement on the true foundation. His bodily 
weakness increasing, he was unable to travel, 
and was much confined to his bed ; but about 
the middle of the First month, 1795, he was so 
much better as to be able to walk about his 
chamber, and his physician thought him almost 
out of danger. A few days after, he was sud- 
denly seized with a chill and fever, which again 
confined him to his bed ; and his illness so in- 
creased the succeeding night, that his surviving 
until the morning appeared doubtful. He con- 
tinued very ill for several days, yet was favored 
with much calmness and resignation of mind. 
On the 27th he was easier, but said, " If I get 
through this time it will be a hard struggle." On 
the 28th, being by his desire raised up, he ex- 
pressed himself to this import — " Friends who 
live in the truth, and are concerned to fulfil their 
religious duty, have often deep proving seasons 
to pass through, before they come to a clear 
discerning of the Divine will with respect to 
leaving their own habitations ; and when they 
come at that, and travel abroad in the service 
of the gospel, they have also many and deep 
6 



62 JOHN PEMBERTON. 

baptisms to pass through." The 29th, his natu- 
ral strength being much exhausted, he said, " It 
seems to draw nearer the solemn close." On 
the 30th, the disorder much increased. In the 
afternoon he said, "I have not been so tried in 
any sickness in all my life ; although I never 
experienced so much of the love of God in any 
of my journeys heretofore, as I have in this." 

On the 31st, about three o'clock in the morn- 
ing, being a little relieved from the oppression 
and difficulty of breathing which he had labored 
under, he said, "It is a great favor to know that 
my Redeemer lives, and because He lives, I live 
also." Between nine and ten o'clock the phy- 
sician intimated his opinion, that he would not 
continue much longer : asking what the doctor 
said, and being informed, he replied calmly, " We 
must be resigned — we must be resigned." This 
answer, and the composed manner in which it 
was delivered, affected the physician so much, 
that he expressed his surprise to see him, in such 
circumstances, so resigned : on which he said, 
" This is all we are taught to labor for — we 
should perfect holiness in the fear of God." 
About noon he said, triumphantly, " I am de- 
parting for heaven, from you all, to the king- 
dom of God and of Christ." 

His mind now seemed to be wrapped up in 



JOHN PEUBERTOX. 



Divine love, he continuing to speak of God, of 
Christ, and of his kingdom ; and the last words 
which could be distinctly understood, uttered 
(about two o'clock) in a melodious voice, were, 
" I can sing the songs of Zion and of Israel." 
Near seven in the evening he departed ; being in 
the sixty-eighth year of his age — a minister 
about forty-three years. 

On the 3rd of the Second month, his body 
was solemnly interred in the burying ground of 
the Society professing with Friends, in Pyrmont, 
in a plain manner, which he had directed ; the 
spectators of this, to them new scene, appearing 
to be much affected on the solemn occasion. 



Testimony of the Monthly Meeting of Friends 
at (Pyrmont, in Westphalia, Germany, con= 
cerning John Pemberton of (Philadelphia, 
North America. 

Seeing it is recorded in Holy Writ, and con- 
firmed by experience, that " The memory of the 
just is blessed;" and our beloved friend John 
Pemberton having, on a religious visit to Friends 
and friendly people in this nation, finished his 
course, and laid down his head in peace amongst 
us — the consideration of his religious service, 



64 JOHN PEMBEKTON. 

and the lively sense thereof remaining fresh and 
as a good savor on our minds, has engaged us 
to transmit a testimony concerning this our be- 
loved friend, to posterity. 

He was often led, in a manner unusual in 
these parts, to go into unknown houses, gather 
the family about him, and after an awful pause, 
to distribute wholesome doctrine, counsel and 
advice among them. This manner, as it were, 
like in the apostles' days, to break the bread 
from house to house, seemed sometimes at first 
to surprise the people ; but when, after a short 
w r hile, their minds were overshadowed by that 
invisible Power which accompanied his words, 
and the witness of Truth in them was reached, 
tears were often beheld to flow ; and at parting, 
the unknown were observed to take their leave 
of him as if well acquainted, in a tender and 
affecting manner. 

His arrival at Pyrmont was on the 12th of 
the Ninth month, and his stay amongst us about 
four months ; during which time he was mostly 
very poorly in health, but nevertheless almost 
daily occupied in the service of Truth; for as 
his bodily health permitted him, he not only at- 
tended punctually our public and Monthly Meet- 
ings, and visited Friends in their families, but 
had also many private opportunities, and seve- 



JOHN PEMBERTON. 65 

ral public meetings with the towns-people, which 
were very numerous, fjnd wherein he was ena- 
bled to preach the free gospel of Christ with 
Divine authority ; so that not only sometimes 
the whole assembly seemed to be clothed with 
an awful reverence, but also the hearts of many 
were moved, and the witness of God in them 
reached, by his living testimony. At such op- 
portunities he seemed, to the admiration of those 
who knew his weak constitution, not to feel his 
bodily weakness at all, usually lifting up his 
voice as a strong youth, to testify of the great 
love of God towards mankind. 

It was his principal concern to turn people 
from darkness to light, and from the power of 
Satan to God ; endeavoring to show that God 
has given a measure of his Spirit, and light or 
grace to all men, as a talent which He has 
placed in their hearts. 

His ministry was in plainness of speech, and 
attended with Divine authority ; for his words, 
whether they contained exhortation, comfort, 
or reproof, reached the inward states of those 
whom it concerned ; and he has often spoken, 
both in our meetings and at other opportunities, 
so exactly to the states of individuals, that there 
was no doubt left, but he was led by the uner- 
ring Spirit of Truth ; and more especially in his 
6* 



66 JOHN PEMBERTON. 

particular service among us, as fellow professors 
of the same principles /of that unchangeable 
Truth, for the promotion of which he spent his 
life. 

The solemn reverence of his waiting spirit 
appeared so manifest in his countenance, that 
others who beheld him, were thereby invited to 
stillness ; and such as had a desire of hearing 
words, were taught by his example to turn their 
minds inward, to the measure of Grace in them- 
selves ; showing that it is infinitely better to 
keep silent before the Lord, than to utter words 
that are not accompanied with the life-giving 
and baptising power of the Spirit ; which must 
needs enliven them if they shall be truly pro- 
fitable. 

After his return to Pyrmont he had repeated- 
ly attacks of an inflammatory fever ; and on the 
23rd of the Eleventh month, in the evening, it 
seized him so suddenly with a violent chill, that 
he was obliged to leave the company of some 
Friends who were come to see him, and go to 
bed. Next morning the physician came to see 
him, and at parting, wishing him that he might 
get better — he replied, " My hope is in the Lord ;" 
and he continued in a patient, resigned state of 
mind ; although to appearance in great pain of 
body. His mind seemed to be totally free from 



JOHN PEMBERTON. 67 

temporal concerns, and only occupied with ob- 
jects relating to the everlasting Truth; and par- 
ticularly, he seemed much concerned for the 
welfare of the little Society of Friends in this 
place, even to his very last moments. 

A few days before his decease, his companion 
mentioned to him a strait and difficulty that 
Friends of Pyrmont were brought under, by 
reason of several hundreds of French emigrants 
who were come to take up their winter quarters 
at, and to be billeted on the inhabitants of Pj 7 r- 
mont. After a little pause, he said in substance 
as follows : " Friends are often brought to the 
strait and narrow gate : and therefore it is ne- 
cessary and incumbent for them to act in the 
counsel of Best Wisdom; and if any thing is im- 
posed on them by the laws of the country, and 
the authority of the magistrate, to suffer it in 
the meek and patient spirit of Jesus." 

His disorder having much increased, he suf- 
fered exceedingly ; but kept remarkably patient 
and resigned ; and being a little relieved from 
the great oppression and difficulty of breathing 
w r hich he had labored under, he said — " It is a 
great favor to know that my Redeemer lives, 
and because He lives, I live also." This he ex- 
pressed about three o'clock in the morning of 
the 31st, being the day of his decease; and a 



68 JOHN PEMBERTON. 

little after, he said to his companion and the 
Friend that assisted him, " You are very kind, 
and I have been carefully nursed ; I wish you 
may grow and increase in every thing that is 
good, and become a spiritual and holy house 
unto God." A while after, a Friend said to him, 
that it was pleasing and encouraging to see him 
so much resigned ; to which he replied nearly as 
follows : " Ah ! we may see, miracles have not 
ceased ; great and marvellous are his works ; 
He is mighty to save and able to deliver to the 
very uttermost, all those that trust in him ; his 
ways are ways of wonder and past finding out." 
And about nine o'clock he said, " The Spirit 
searcheth ail things ; yea, the deep things of 
God." Seeming to be much exercised in his 
mind about the professors of Truth at Pyrmont, 
he said, " Some are now very full of themselves, 
and are persecuting the Lord's church ; but it 
is a wrong spirit. There is a spirit that is 
doing the church much harm ; but I am not of 
that spirit, and it is best to avoid that spirit 
which sets up for itself. They run from one 
evil spirit to another ; and it is a deceiving 
spirit. My heart is heavy on account of these 
things." A while after this, he said again, 
" The Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the 
deep things of God." And then a little after, 



JOHN PEMBERTON. 69 

he expressed himself nearly as follows : — " The 
fear of the Lord is a fountain of life, which 
opens the mysteries of God's kingdom ; but the 
wisdom of this world is foolishness with God ;" 
— adding, " but I do not want to launch into 
many words, but to bring into a sameness of 
soul." About twelve o'clock he said, in a tri- 
umphant manner, " I am departing for heaven, 
and from you all, to the kingdom of God and 
of Christ." After this he said, " You can prove 
these things, whether they are agreeable to the 
scriptures of God and of Christ, yea or nay." 
And then he expressed in a weighty manner 
nearly as follows: — "It is not circumcision, 
nor uncircumcision, but a new creature. Faith 
comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of 
God, which lives and abides forever." And a 
little after, "They who are justified, are justi- 
fied by the faith of Jesus Christ." And after- 
wards he earnestly said, " Woe unto the world 
because of offences." 

His mind seemed to be overcome with Divine 
love, and his words were of God, and of Christ 
and his kingdom : and the last that could be 
distinctly understood, which he uttered with a 
melodious voice, were these : " I can sing the 
songs of Zion and of Israel :" which is a de- 
monstrative proof that he had not followed 



70 PETER YARNALL. 

cunningly devised fables ; but the living sub- 
stance of Truth and true religion. 



Testimony of the Monthly Meeting of Horsham, 

concerning Peter Yarnall, who departed 

this life at his house in (Byberry, the 20th day 

of the Second month, -iyg8 r in the forty = fifth 

year of his age, after a short illness. 

This our worthy friend was born in the city 
of Philadelphia, and was the son of our esteem- 
ed friend Mordecai Yarnall ; from whose pre- 
cepts and example, in the time of his youth, he 
widely departed, which was cause of much grief 
to his pious father ; so that he might justly be 
compared to the prodigal son, w r ho wandered 
into a far country and spent his portion in riot- 
ous living. In the time of the late Revolution 
he entered into the army, where he continued 
a considerable time, but being followed by the 
tender reproofs of the Shepherd of Israel, he 
was at length made willing to denj^ himself, take 
up his cross, and to become a fool in the eyes 
of his former associates ; and after enduring a 
season of conflict and deep baptism, he was 
qualified for, and called to the work of the min- 
istry, in which he became zealously engaged to 



PETER YARNALL. 71 

promote the cause of truth and righteousness. 
He removed with his family within the compass 
of our Monthly Meeting, a few years since, 
where he faithfully labored in the work of the 
ministry. And of him we think it may be said, 
that he was "fervent in spirit, serving the Lord," 
and edifying his church ; willing to spend and 
to be spent in his cause : to whom he often ac- 
knowledged his great obligations, in plucking 
him as a brand out of the burning ; having fre- 
quently in his testimony to declare of the Lord's 
long-suffering, tender, and gracious dealings with 
him ; and to invite the prodigal sons to re- 
turn to the Fathers house, where there is bread 
enough and to spare, which he had abundant- 
ly experienced, and to rest no longer satisfied 
with feeding upon husks. Much of his time 
was given up in travelling abroad to promote 
truth and righteousness amongst mankind. He 
frequently had religious meetings appointed 
amongst those not of our Society, and was often 
favored to lift up his voice, in the power and 
authority of Truth, to publish the gospel of 
salvation — to the awakening of the careless, 
and to the encouragement of the weary travel- 
ler Zion-ward. He several times visited most 
of the Eastern and Southern States. In his last 
visit to the former, in a letter to a Friend, he 



72 PETER YARN ALL. 

thus wrote: "I have been under a close appre- 
hension since I first came to New England, that 
if spared to get home, which perhaps may be 
granted, I should never have it in my power to 
be here more." 

Some of his last expressions being retained, 
are nearly as follow : 

In the afternoon of the 14 th of the Second 
month being taken very ill, he thus expressed 
himself to his wife : " My dear, I do not know 
that I ever felt myself more poorly than at this 
time. I feel no anxiety on my own account, but 
thine and the children's, and the precious cause 
of Truth. If my gracious Master has any thing 
more for me to do, I should be willing to be 
raised again ; but have seen that I shall be a 
man of affliction as long as I am continued — 
the Lord's will be done." Some time after, de- 
siring his wife to sit by him, he said, " Heaven 
is a glorious place; into which I have no doubt 
of an entrance, if I should be removed at this 
time. I acknowledge it is awful to think of ap- 
pearing before the bar of the just Judge; but on 
looking at it, I feel my mind centred in unin- 
terrupted quiet." Towards evening, he men- 
tioned he thought of trying to sit up, and have 
the family to sit down together with him, which 
was his frequent practice. 



PETER YARN ALL. 73 

15th — Being queried with respecting sending 
for a physician, he said, his dependence never 
had been upon outward physicians, but believed 
they might sometimes be a means of giving 
some temporary relief to the poor body. 

16th — The physician being come to see him, 
he imparted to him that his dependence was on 
the Lord Jesus alone, not on medicine ; but sub- 
mitted to those about him in taking it. On per- 
ceiving his wife to be affected, he said, " My 
dear, thou must give me up to the Lord, who 
certainly will do right. May our dwellings be 
beside the still waters. Mayest thou be ena- 
bled to keep there in the deepest proving sea- 
sons." Some time after, he said, " the pre- 
ciousness of the unity of the Spirit! I never felt 
my dear friends nearer to me, I think, at any 
time ; and I thought I never felt a greater flow 
of love towards them universally, than when 
in our meeting last, although I was silent." 

17th — A Friend coming to see him, he said, 
" I have been sensible of many infirmities ; but 
I believe I have an evidence that my gracious 
Master has blotted out my transgressions." 
Some hours after, addressing his daughter, he 
said : " If I should be taken away now, I am 
apprehensive I shall go to rest, though I am a 
poor weak creature, and have nothing to boast 
7 



74 PETER YARNALL. 

of. I have been concerned for thee and the 
rest of my children, and prayed for you since I 
have been on this sick bed." After recommend- 
ing obedience and gratitude to her observance, 
he added, " I desire thou mayest so live, that 
the Lord may bless thee : and to walk in his 
fear is the only way to obtain it." After speak- 
ing of the weight of his disorder, he said, " The 
Lord Jesus, my Saviour, is near, whatever be- 
comes of this poor body. I hope my gracious 
Master will give me patience to wait his time." 
Speaking to the children, he said, "0, my dear 
children ! love, fear, and serve God." He divers 
times addressed them nearly after this sort, when 
coming to speak to him — " Now, dear children, 
you see the need of preparing for such a time 
as this : it would be miserable, indeed, if I did 
not feel an easy mind." " 0, the goodness of the 
blessed Jesus !" was frequently his language. 
He often appeared to be in fervent supplication, 
when very little could be understood, but " Lord, 
thy will, not mine, be done." 

A little before his departure, being asked how 
he was, he said, " In the Lord's keeping : I have 
that evidence." He then took an affectionate 
farewell of his wife, and quietly expired. 



PHILENA LAY. 75 

Testimony of Motherkill Monthly Meeting, 
concerning Philena Lay. 

This, our valued friend, being early deprived 
of her parents, was brought up by an endeared 
relative, in Accomack county, Virginia, and 
educated in the principles of Friends, which be- 
came the religion of her judgment. She was 
preserved in great circumspection of conduct 
when young in years, although at the distance 
of sixty miles from any meeting or Friends, ex- 
cept the family she resided with ; who were 
concerned to support meetings in their house 
twice a week. When arrived to mature age, 
she became a member of our religious Society, 
and the wife of Baptist Lay, of Sussex county, 
a member of Cold Spring Meeting ; which sta- 
tion she occupied with discretion and tenderness, 
as also in her maternal care towards her off- 
spring. She was a valuable neighbor, being 
particularly attentive to the sick, and remark- 
ably exemplary in a persevering attendance of 
meetings, and solid deportment therein; a great 
part of her time having to attend Monthly 
Meetings at forty or fifty miles distance, and 
the Quarterly Meeting near one hundred ; yet 
she generally attended, except some material 
prevention occurred, and oft times under bodily 



76 PHILENA LAY. 

infirmity ; that simplicity and purity which is 
characteristic of the Lamb's followers, being 
much the clothing of her spirit. And we be- 
lieve she has now exchanged a state of sorrow 
and mourning for one of joy unspeakable. 

She appeared, in a few words, at times, in 
public testimony, and her offerings being owned 
as arising from the Spring of life, she was re- 
commended as a minister; which proving an 
encouragement to her diffident mind, she expe- 
rienced a considerable enlargement ; her minis- 
try being sound and edifying. She was several 
times acceptably engaged in the weighty service 
of visiting families. 

She was taken ill on her way to the Spring 
Meeting ; and after some amendment, proceed- 
ed, and reached to the latter part thereof. On 
her return, she was again attacked with the 
former complaint, wherein she appeared resign- 
ed; observing, she had never seen, since her 
leaving home, that she should return thither. 

For some time before her close, her mind 
seemed turned, in sweet ejaculations, to the 
Highest; at times breaking out more intelli- 
gibly, "0 dear Father! my precious and only 
One." She dropped many expressions edifying 
to those who attended her ; and when nearly 
losing the powers of speech, the language of 



HANNAH LTNDLEY. 77 

Holy, Holy, Holy Father, was, in a voice 
scarcely intelligible, frequently uttered ; gradu- 
ally resigning her breath and spirit to Him who 
gave them, in the fiftieth year of her age, the 
15th of the Fourth month, 1797, being a minis- 
ter about eight years. 



Testimony from JSfew Garden Monthly Meet= 
ing ; in Chester County, concerning Hannah 

LlNDLEY. 

This our beloved friend was born in New 
Garden, in the Fifth month 1755. Her parents, 
James and Rebecca Miller, were Friends in good 
esteem. As she grew up to the state of a young 
woman, she met with various trials; and has 
often been heard, with thankfulness, to acknowl- 
edge the loving kindness of her heavenly Fa- 
ther, in preserving her. About the nineteenth 
year of her age she was married to William 
Miller, of New Garden aforesaid, entered into 
the cares of a large family, and approved her- 
self well qualified for such a charge : her de- 
portment and conversation being grave and 
solid, yet affable and instructive. Carefully im- 
proving the talents she was favored with, she 

became qualified for service in the church ; and 

7* 



78 HANNAH LINDLEY. 

after many baptising seasons, in much diffidence, 
she had to declare unto others what the Lord 
had done for her soul. 

During her widowhood she experienced vari- 
ous trials and exercises, particularly on account 
of her bearing a faithful testimony against war, 
for which she suffered much in property, being 
stripped in so extraordinary a manner, that she 
has been heard to express, her faith was closely 
tried ; but was mercifully sustained — relying on 
that Arm that is invisible. 

She was afterwards married to our friend 
Jacob Lindley ; was a diligent attender of our 
religious meetings, and careful in making way 
for her family to attend them also : and fre- 
quently on the afternoon of first-day, would col- 
lect her children and others under her direction, 
and promote the reading of the holy scriptures. 
As she sat in meeting, the gravity and composure 
of her countenance and becoming manner of sit- 
ting, bespoke deep inward recollection and Divine 
engagement : her public testimony was accept- 
able, being seasoned with a lively savor; in sup- 
plication she was deep and fervent She sympa- 
thized with her fellow creatures under affliction, 
having at times remarked, " When I have gone 
only to pay formal visits, I have returned empty 
and barren ; but when I have given attention 



HANNAH LINDLEY. 79 

to the small intimations presented to my view, 
to visit the afflicted, or to administer some relief 
to the necessitous, I have been favored to return 
with a calm and peaceful mind." 

In the Ninth month last, after a time of close 
exercise, she apprehended it would conduce 
most to her peace to attend the Yearly Meeting 
in Philadelphia, there being at that time [1798] 
an awful dispensation of sickness and mortality 
in the city ; and in the opening of the Meeting 
of Ministers and Elders on seventh-day, she was 
favored in solemn supplication, to the comfort 
of Friends present. 

During her stay in the city, she more than 
once observed, that she had the reward of sweet 
peace in performing what she believed was re- 
quired of her ; having said to her husband, be- 
fore they left home, u If thou and I, and many 
more should fall in the attempt, the sacrifice is 
small compared with the testimony." Shortly 
after she returned home, being seized with the 
fever then so mortal in the city, she evinced 
much Christian fortitude ; and being queried 
with how she felt as to the event, replied, "As 
to life or death, I have not seen ; with respect 
to outward things, it might appear desirable to 
stay some time longer, but the Lord can make 
it easy, and enable me to resign." At another 



80 JAMES EMLEN. 

time, being asked how she felt, she answered, 
" My mind is preserved perfectly quiet and calm, 
which I esteem an unspeakable favor." Some 
time after, mention being made of a person who 
had lately passed through some afflictive sea- 
sons ; she said, " Poor mortals are dull scholars, 
not willing to learn ; though the Almighty ad- 
ministers dispensations like judgments, yet it 
may be in great mercy, as He leaves nothing 
undone, in order to save the soul of his creature 
man." 

Continuing in a sweet composure of mind, 
after about five days illness, she finished her 
course on the 3rd day of the Tenth month, 1798, 
in the forty-fourth year of her age. The re- 
membrance of her innocent life and meek spirit 
lives with us, and her memorial remains to be 
sweet and precious to many minds. 



Testimony of Chester Monthly Meeting, con= 
cerning James Emlen, who was born and 
educated in the city of Philadelphia. 

It having pleased the Lord, in unsearchable 
wisdom, to remove from works to rewards this 
our beloved friend, who lived a number of years 
in near union and religious fellowship with us ; 



JAMES EMLEN. 81 

and through the sweet and powerful influence 
of the Spirit of Truth, — the extendings whereof 
he hath been heard to say, he felt at divers 
times, when very young, in an extraordinary 
manner, — he was favored to decline the gayeties 
and vain amusements of the world. 

About the twenty-second year of his age, he 
married and settled at Middletown ; and being 
adorned in an eminent degree, with humility, 
meekness, gravity, and true self-denial, he be- 
came gradually qualified for extensive useful- 
ness in the church, filling with great propriety 
the important station of an elder ; his passions 
being so restrained, that we believe few have 
exceeded him in an evenness of temper through 
the vicissitudes of life. In the year 1793, his 
virtuous and truly religious helpmate was re- 
moved by death, whereby the care of their 
young children devolved upon him ; to whom 
he was a very affectionate and tender parent, 
though firm in restraining them from undue 
liberties in dress, company, &c, it being almost 
his invariable practice, when at home, on the 
afternoon of First-days, to have them collected 
about him, reading the scriptures of Truth and 
other religious books, or exercising and improv- 
ing their mental faculties ; feeling fof and em- 
bracing proper seasons of silent retirement with 



82 JOSHUA EVENS. 

his family, and for the expression of such coun- 
sel as impressed his mind under the power of 
Divine Love. He devoted much of his time to 
the service of religion. 

He attended the opening of our Yearly Meet- 
ing at Philadelphia, in the Ninth month, 1798, 
and on the Fourth-day of the same week, felt 
symptoms of the awful contagion, then spread- 
ing in the city. During his illness he express- 
ed, in substance, that it was the Lord's will, and 
that he was perfectly resigned thereto, and felt 
in such a calm, quiet frame of mind, that he did 
not stand in need of any human consolation. 
So ended his pious and exemplary life, on the 
3rd of the Tenth month, 1798, aged about* 
thirty-eight years. 



Testimony of the Monthly Meeting of Haddon= 
field , concerning Joshua Evens, a minister. 

He was born in the year 1731, and descended 
from religious parents, from whom he received 
a pious education whilst young ; notwithstand- 
ing which, and the many favors of our gracious 
and merciful Father, he gave way to a libertine 
spirit, which, united with an inclination for un- 
profitable company, and practices consequent 



JOSHUA EVENS. 83 

thereon, he became captivated by vanity and 
folly, and widely strayed from the path of recti- 
tude, to the wounding of his own peace. Never- 
theless, being visited with sickness, and not ex- 
pecting to recover, he says, " My prayers were 
for mercy ; which was so far granted, that I 
felt willing to die, and made many covenants to 
amend my ways ; but as health increased, I 
went into my old liberties, straying hither and 
thither, full and empty, joyful and sorrowful, 
having forsaken the living waters." 

But after his marriage, in the year 1753, he 
was again favored with a renewed visitation 
of heavenly regard, joining in with which, he 
became weaned from his old associates, and 
with renewed dedication of heart, resigned him- 
self to the guidance of his great and good Mas- 
ter ; under whose influence, he was led to say, 
"My love to God so overbalanced lower enjoy- 
ments, I seemed as a pilgrim who had none in- 
heritance here, and had a foresight of an un- 
trodden path, or a lonely way to walk in." 
Being led, more particularly in his latter days, 
to circumscribe his temporal views, and to con- 
fine them within the narrow limits of a truly 
self-denying life, he was engaged, both by pre- 
cept and example, to enforce the duty of the 
Christian, in an humble walking before men. 



84 JAMES HARRIS. 

His ministry was sound ; and being accom- 
panied with gospel authority, had a tendency to 
reach the witness in many minds, which opened 
his way for plain dealing with the rebellious 
and gainsayers. 

He was many years deeply exercised on ac- 
count of the enslaved Africans ; and being en- 
gaged to plead their cause, as opportunity offer- 
ed, he was led to say, that he never received a 
greater reward than for his faithfulness therein. 

During several years of the latter part of his 
life, he was assiduously engaged in visiting the 
churches on this continent ; and upon his return 
from his last journey, he said to his wife, that it 
seemed as though his labors in America were 
closed, and in a few days after, viz., on the morn- 
ing of the 7th day of the Seventh month, 1798, 
he arose early, and went into the field to labor ? 
but feeling himself unwell, speedily returned 
into the house and retired to bed, where he 
expired in a few minutes, without any apparent 
conflict of nature, in the sixty-eighth year of 
his age. 

Testimony from Third Haven Monthly Meet' 
ing ; in Maryland, concerning James Har- 
ris. 

As this our beloved friend, was, for his piety 
and humble walking, uprightness and regularity 



JAMES HARRIS. 85 

of conduct and conversation, worthy to be re- 
membered amongst the faithful in his day, we 
think it right to give forth the following testi- 
mony concerning him. 

He had his education in the way of that call- 
ed the Church of England, and was in the early 
part of his life convinced, by the operation of 
Truth in his own mind, of the necessity of living 
a godly, righteous and sober life ; but did not 
make much progress in the path of true religion 
until near the thirtieth year of his age ; about 
which time, attending more closely to the witness 
in himself, he joined a pious people, distinguished 
by the name of Nicholites. As he was favored 
with a spiritual discerning and stability in the 
Truth beyond many, he at length became se- 
cretly exercised in spirit respecting their situa- 
tion, from an apprehension that a junction with 
the Society of Friends would tend to mutual 
advantage in the way of Truth ; and under the 
weight and exercise thereof, he was sometimes 
led to mention it to his fellow professors. But 
the opposition which appeared in some, together 
with his own fears and discouragements prevail- 
ing at times, we believe caused him deep wading 
for some years ; but through the continued fa- 
vors of Divine regard, from time to time mani- 
fested in his own mind, and the help of the 



86 JAMES HARRIS. 

spirits of brethren and sisters under a similar 
exercise, he became more and more confirmed 
that it was the Lord's work : until at length 
way opening, he, with a majority of that So- 
ciety in these parts, requested to be received 
into membership with Friends ; most of whom, 
sometime after, were accordingly united to us ; 
and continuing to exercise his gift to satisfac- 
tion, he became an approved minister amongst 
us, being accompanied with convincing energy 
and power. 

Having, we believe, passed through many 
proving seasons in the course of his pilgrimage, 
and we think it may be truly said, come to a 
firm establishment on the foundation which 
standeth sure, it pleased Divine Goodness to re- 
move him from His church militant, after an ill- 
ness of about three weeks, which he bore with 
remarkable patience and resignation to the Di- 
vine will — expressing, that if the Lord had any 
further service for him to do, he desired to be 
raised to do it; and if not, he was resigned 
either in life or death — that his outward affairs 
were settled nearly to his mind. 

One night being in great pain, a Friend said, 
he hoped he had comfort in his affliction : — Ah, 
said he, if it was not for that, what a poor 
creature should I be ; for that is worthy to be 



JAMES HARRIS. 87 

sought after above all other considerations. A 
young man standing by his bed-side, he said to 
him, " My great desire for thee is, that thou may- 
est prepare for such a time as this." At another 
time he said, " I have been greatly favored, 
that I have nothing to fear beyond the grave ; 
for I have felt a great change wrought by the 
power of Divine Love." At another time, being 
under great pain of body, he said, " Lord grant 
me patience to endure thy dispensation. 
welcome death ! Lord, thy kingdom come ! thy 
kingdom come !" At another time he called 
his only son to him, and desired him and all 
his children, to remember the poor, and be kind 
to them for his sake; in particular the poor 
tenants, not to deal hardly with them ; for they 
come hard by what they get, and the year had 
been difficult ; nor distress the poor for money 
due to him ; and desired that all his children 
might remember the example he had set before 
them, that it might be a blessing to them. And 
seeing them round him, he expressed a great 
desire that they might seek the Lord for their 
portion, above all other enjoyments ; for, said 
he, " If I had these rooms full of gold, and the 
work of reformation not experienced, what could 
it do for me ? it would help to make me the 
more miserable ; for I have thought sometimes, 



88 JAMES HARRIS. 

that I was as rich as heart could wish, and I 
feel nothing but love, and the smiles of the 
heavenly Father's countenance upon me ; and 
what more can I desire ?" further observing, 
that as there was one of them who was likely 
to have a numerous offspring, he much desired 
she might seek Divine strength, whereby to be 
made able to raise up a family of godly chil- 
dren, and prove a blessing to them, both in time 
and in eternity. Seeing his wife sorrowing, he 
desired her not to grieve after him, but to con- 
tinue faithful ; that when her time here should 
be no longer, she might be happy in the end : 
and said, that if he thought he should live but 
one hour, his soul would rejoice ; but added, 
" Not my will, but thine be done ;" abundantly 
manifesting through the course of his affliction, 
a becoming resignation either in life or death. 
At another time, being asked if he would 
take a little wine and water, he replied no, he 
was waiting for that which was without mix- 
ture. His weakness so increasing, that he could 
hardly speak to be understood, he said, he hoped 
the Lord would take the will for the deed, for 
he had not strength to express what was upon 
his mind — and quietly resigned his breath to 
Him who gave it, on the 5th of the Tenth 
month, 1799, aged about sixty-six years ; and 



SAMUEL EMLEN. 89 

we doubt not but he rests from his labors, and 
his works they follow him. 



-Testimony of the Monthly Meeting of (Phila- 
delphia, for the Northern (District, concern-, 
ing Samuel Emlen. 

He was born in Philadelphia on the 15th of 
the First month, called March, in the year 
1729-30, 0. S., of religious parents. From his 
own account, he had in his youthful days fre- 
quent temptations to wander from the path of 
virtue, but through the pious care of his friends, 
and more especially by a secret restraining 
power, he was happily preserved from gross 
evils. As he advanced to manhood, his love 
for the Truth, and those who were living ex- 
amples of its efficacy, increasing, he accompa- 
nied our friend Michael Lightfoot in a religious 
visit to Virginia and part of North Carolina. 
About the twenty-sixth year of his age, he em- 
barked for Europe, and accompanying our friend 
A. Farrington in his religious services in Ire- 
land, he first appeared in the ministry at Car- 
low, and several times afterward in that nation 
and in England, in a few words, with much ac- 
ceptance. 
8* 



90 SAMUEL EMLEN. 

He visited in Truth's service, many parts of 
this continent ; once the Island of Barbadoes, 
and seven times crossed the ocean to Europe. 
Besides England, he twice visited Holland, and 
was several times in Ireland ; endearing himself 
in all places, and leaving many seals of his min- 
istry where he labored ; being a lively instance 
of the efficacy of that Grace which he preached 
to others ; not using the word of God deceit- 
fully, but manifesting its power by meekness, 
humility, and love unfeigned. His knowledge 
of several languages, his peculiar gift in apply- 
ing portions of the sacred writings, with an 
unaffected, engaging deportment and affability 
of manners, frequently made way for him among 
the great of this world, and with foreigners : 
when in company with such, his greatest con- 
cern was to impress upon their minds the supe- 
rior benefits to be derived from a life of holiness, 
and the comparative emptiness and vanity of 
this world's fading honors and enjoyments ; 
often declaring, that he was neither bigot nor 
sectarian, but a lover of all who loved the Lord 
Jesus in sincerity : to these, of whatever class 
or rank, he was a nursing father, speaking a 
word in season, to their comfort. Being him- 
self a great lover of the plain way of Truth, he 
was often led, in a close and searching manner, 



SAMUEL EMLEN. 91 

to reprove the libertine professors who had de- 
parted, or such as were in danger of departing, 
from under its safe and simple guidance, into 
the vain fashions, customs, or opinions of the 
world, or into an unbounded pursuit of its fading 
riches ; yet an encourager of honest industry, 
pursued within the sacred limits which Truth 
prescribes. 

He was peculiarly gifted for consolatory 
visits to the afflicted in body or in mind, which 
he often manifested in the families of Friends, 
wherever he was, without distinction ; and fre- 
quently amongst those not of our religious So- 
ciety 5 and this employment filled up a great 
part of his time. 

In meetings, his deportment was solid and in- 
structive, his delivery clear and comprehensive, 
an holy unction attending his gospel labors. 

In Friends' families he often appeared to take 
but little interest in the conversation, except 
when it turned on religious subjects; he then be- 
came animated, manifesting by godly converse, 
and pious devotion to his Master's cause, to 
the edification and instruction of those who 
were with him, that his chief delight was in the 
law of the Lord, and his meditations therein 
both frequent and fervent. 

He was naturally of a tender and delicate 



92 SAMUEL EMLEJST. 

habit from his youth, which gradually increased 
upon him, so that in his declining years he suf- 
fered much bodily pain ; yet in the intervals, he 
was as lively in spirit and industrious in the 
cause of righteousness as ever ; knowing, as he 
expressed, that he must shortly put off this 
earthly tabernacle. 

In his last visit to Europe, he was incapable 
of travelling much, yet his services in families 
and in the church, in Lancashire and Dublin, 
to which he was principally confined, were very 
comfortable and edifying to Friends, and ap- 
peared to set the last seal to his abundant 
labors in England and Ireland. 

Sometime after his return home in 1797, he 
gradually declined in his health, yet, as usual, 
attended most of the meetings in this city, filling 
up the intermediate time, principally in religious 
and brotherly visits to the families of Friends. 
In the last meeting which he attended at the 
North meeting house, he enlarged in much gos- 
pel authority, to the edification and comfort of 
the audience, on the efficacy of that faith which 
overcometh the world, and is the saints' victory. 

About the middle of the Twelfth month 1799, 
his complaint returning with increasing fre- 
quency, he continued very tender to his children, 
and others about him, saying, " I deem their 



SAMUEL EMLEN. 93 

sympathy and affectionate attendance upon me, 
a blessing from heaven." During his waking 
hours, the attributes of God, whom he had long 
served, were almost his perpetual theme : he 
was frequent in declaration of his power, of his 
mercy and goodness to his soul, and in ac- 
knowledgments of the rich consolations with 
which his mind was supported, repeating, 
" Their sins and their iniquities will I remember 
no more ;" and, in much brokenness of spirit, 
" Ye shall have a song as in the night when an 
holy solemnity is kept, and gladness of heart as 
when one goeth with a pipe, to come into the 
mountain of the Lord, to the mighty one of Is- 
rael. 0, the tears of holy joy which flow down 
my cheeks ; sing praises, high praises, unto my 
God — I feel nothing in my way ; although my 
conduct through life has not been, in every re- 
spect, so guarded as it might have been, yet the 
main bent of my mind has been to serve thee, 
God, who art glorious in holiness, fearful in 
praises. I have, I am sure, loved godliness and 
hated iniquity; that my petitions to the throne 
of grace have been accompanied with faith." 

The daily calls and sympathy of his friends, 
during his short confinement to his house, were 
very comfortable to him. 

On first-day, the 29th of the Twelfth month, 



94 SAMUEL EMLEN. 

he was cheerful and pleasant in conversation, 
and dropped many affectionate expressions re- 
specting his dear friends in England and Ire- 
land, naming a number of them, with fervent 
breathings to the God of all grace for their pre- 
servation and increase in the Truth ; desiring a 
Friend sitting by, to mention in his letters to 
some, that he felt a portion of that love for them 
which was stronger than death. He went to 
bed about ten o'clock in the evening, lay awhile 
without pain, fell comfortably to sleep for about 
an hour, when he awoke ; and being seized very 
violently, and in a manner more alarming to his 
family than at any time before, two of his near 
connections were called in, as also a physician, 
when he took an affectionate leave of his fami- 
ly. As there was no prospect of benefit from 
further medical aid, he wished that nothing 
more might be attempted, but inclined to lay as 
quiet as possible, saying, " All I want is hea- 
ven ; Lord, receive my spirit ;" and desired 
those about him should unite in prayer that he 
might be preserved in patience to the end. " My 
pain is great ; my God, grant me patience, hum- 
ble depending patience. Call upon me in the 
day of trouble, I will deliver thee, and thou shalt 
glorify me ;" and repeated with great fervency 
a considerable part of the Lord's prayer, and 



WARNER MIFFLIN. 95 

" Oh, how precious a thing it is to feel the Spirit 
itself bearing witness with our spirits, that we 
are his." After which, " Oh ! this soul is an 
awful thing : I feel it so ; you that hear me 
mind it is an awful thing to die : the invisible 
world, how awful !" His end now fast ap- 
proaching, he said, " I entreat that nothing be 
done to me, except what I may request ; that 
my mind may not be diverted ; that my whole 
mind may be centred in aspiration to the 
throne of Grace." — Shortly after, " Almighty 
Father, come quickly, if it be thy holy will, and 
receive my spirit." He lay awhile, the conflict 
being apparently over, but feeling again the 
clogs of mortality, he said in a low voice, " I 
thought I was gone," and added, " Christ Jesus 
receive my spirit," which were nearly his last 
words ; soon after which he quietly departed, 
we humbly trust in peace with God and all men, 
about half past four o'clock in the morning of 
the 30th of Twelfth month, 1799. 



Testimony of Mother kill Monthly Meeting 
concerning Warner Mifflin. 

This our beloved friend was born in the coun- 
ty of Accomack, on the eastern shore of Vir- 



96 WARNER MIFFLIN. 

ginia : being in his early years much separated 
from the Society of Friends, except his father's 
family, through great exposure he partook of 
some of the levities incident to youthful life, 
yet was in good measure preserved from gross 
immorality. 

When arrived to man's estate, he married 
and settled within the limits of this meeting. 
Through humble submission to the operation of 
the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus, he was made 
instrumental in advancing the testimony of 
Truth in divers respects ; and being exemplary 
in simplicity and moderation, was careful to 
bring up his children agreeebly thereto. As he 
earnestly endeavored to promote the cause of 
Truth and righteousness in his day, he grew in 
solid experience, and was enabled to fill up his 
portion of duty in the church as an elder, seek- 
ing with a tender watchful care, the welfare of 
all; being a valuable standard-bearer in the 
maintenance of our Christian discipline, in its 
various branches. He was careful in main- 
taining, with becoming meekness, a testimony 
against war, and the spirit of it ; and united 
with his brethren in faithful labor for the sup- 
port of our testimony against the common use 
of spirituous liquors; his exemplary conduct 
wherein, had a reaching effect, tending to pro- 



WARNER MIFFLIN. 97 

mote moderation among his fellow members and 
others. Being eminently qualified as a peace- 
maker, he was frequently made use of in set- 
tling differences : but that which conspicuously 
marked his character, was his disinterested la- 
bors and dedication of his time and talents in 
advocating the cause, and promoting the liber- 
ation of the oppressed Black people. After re- 
leasing a considerable number who were in his 
own possession, and being successfully engaged 
in reclaiming many of his fellow members from 
the iniquitous practice of slave-holding, he fre- 
quently expostulated on that subject with rulers 
and men in power, in Christian boldness, influ- 
enced, as we believe, with wisdom from above ; 
endeavoring to dissuade them from encourag- 
ing the unrighteous traffic, pointing out its 
cruelly oppressive effects upon the lives and 
liberties of our fellow men. 

He was diligent and exemplary in the attend- 
ance of our religious meetings, wherein he man- 
ifested a lively faith, encouraging to others. 

His last journey was from an apprehension 
of duty to attend the Yearly Meeting of Phila- 
delphia, it being an awful season, through the 
prevalence of an infectious and mortal fever 
there. It was thought he took the disease, as 
he became ill not long after his return, and re- 
9 



98 EBENEZER MILLER. 

mained about six days under great bodily sick- 
ness, much preserved in calmness and quietude, 
and departed this life on the 16th day of the 
Tenth month, 179 8, aged about fifty-three years. 



Testimony of Salem Monthly Meeting, con= 
cerning Ebenezer Miller. 

This, our beloved friend, was born of religi- 
ously inclined parents, of the Independent pro- 
fession. He was, in his minority, with his 
father, received into membership with Friends ; 
and by submitting to the cross of Christ, and 
continuing faithful to what he believed to be 
his duty, a dispensation of the gospel ministry 
was committed to him, and being faithful there- 
to, he witnessed a growth therein. 

About the year 1770, he removed from Green- 
wich, and settled within the limits of Salem 
Particular Meeting : his diligent attendance of 
religious meetings, humble waiting therein, 
together with his gospel labors, were truly 
exemplary and profitable. He was a diffident 
man, remarkably favored with the clothing of 
a meek and quiet spirit ; a nursing father to. 
the religiously exercised travailer; an affection- 



EBENEZER MILLER. 99 

&te husband and parent ; a kind friend and 
neighbor. 

In the latter part of his life he suffered much 
bodily infirmity, and was for several months gen- 
erally confined to his room : during which time 
he manifested much quietness of mind, and sub- 
mission to the Divine will ; expressing to some 
who visited him, that his love for Friends, and 
desire for their prosperity, were as great during 
his bodily weakness as at any period of his life. 
In his retired hours, he was frequently in a state 
of mourning, expressing that the low and de- 
clining state of many Friends from that lively 
exercise of mind arising from sincere devotion 
to serve the Lord, was cause of deep sorrow to 
him; and that it was sealed to his understand- 
ing, that truth and righteousness ^ould have 
shined with much greater brightness, had it not 
been for the captivating influence of the love of 
this world, and the alluring prospects thereof; 
from a sense of which, he was frequently ob- 
served fervently engaged in supplication to the 
Lord, that He would be pleased more and more 
to wean the minds of Friends from the things 
of this world, and gather them to the true fold 
of rest. 

A few days before his decease, he said, for 
some time past he had felt an earnest desire 



100 ABRAHAM GIBBONS. ' 

that Friends of the neighborhood should sit 
with him, at his house, on the afternoon of 
First-day; in which meeting he was enabled, in 
a tender affectionate manner, to bear a lively 
testimony ; encouraging Friends to faithfulness 
in their several stations, expressing his unshaken 
belief in the all-sufficiency of that power which 
had hitherto sustained him, and that he " Had 
not followed cunningly devised fables, but had 
the evidence of a well-grounded hope of an ad- 
mission u into the joy of his Lord." 

On being helped to bed, he expressed his 
sense that his time would be short, and that he 
had great satisfaction in the present opportu- 
nity. A day or two after, he said he felt quite 
easy, and believed he was excused from further 
labor ; adfting, that his mind was much cen- 
tred in a desire for an easy and quiet release 
from the body ; which was mercifully granted 
to him on the 11th day of the Seventh month, 
1800, aged about seventy-five years — a minister 
about thirty-five. 



Testimony of the Western Quarterly Meeting, 
concerning Abraham Gibbons. 

It remains with us as an incumbent duty to 
give some memorial concerning this our belov- 



ABRAHAM GIBBONS. 101 

ed friend, late a member of Sadsbury Monthly 
Meeting in Lancaster county, and of this Quar- 
terly Meeting, who, though dead, by his pious 
example and faithful labors yet speaks. 

He was a man endowed with a good natural 
understanding, which, by humble submission 
to the sanctifying power of Truth, qualified him 
to become a useful elder in the church ; which 
station he filled several years, until a dispen- 
sation of gospel ministry was committed to him ; 
in the exercise whereof, he approved himself a 
faithful testimony-bearer for the Prince of Peace. 
His ministry was sound and convincing, and 
often did distil as the dew upon the mourners 
and tender plants in the heritage of God, being 
much devoted to the work whereunto he was 
called. 

In the time of the late commotion in this 
land, he evinced the soundness of his faith, by 
patiently enduring, divers times, the spoiling of 
his goods, on account of his testimony against 
war and bloodshed. He was also much engag- 
ed to strengthen the hands, and confirm the faith 
of those who were ready to faint in their minds, 
and was often led to expostulate with the rulers 
and men in power, in that day of close trial, so 
as mostly to gain their assent to the truth of his 
testimony. 



102 ABRAHAM GIBBONS. 

With such as were under suffering for the 
testimony of a good conscience, he was a tender 
and sympathizing friend; and often visited them 
in prison, to their comfort and refreshment. 
Thus he labored and endured hardness, as a 
good soldier of Jesus Christ, and approved him- 
self a pillar in the Lord's house — an elder wor- 
thy of double honor. In the discipline of the 
church he was extensively useful. The clos- 
ing part of his pilgrimage here on earth was 
conformable to his many acts of dedication, 
clearly evincing that he held not his life in 
competition with his duty to his great Lord and 
Master. 

In the Ninth month, in the year 1798, an 
awful mortality prevailed in the city of Philadel- 
phia, at the season of holding our Annual Meet- 
ing. He weightily pondered the subject; and as 
he expressed, the result was, it was better to 
go, and retain his peace, if he should die, than 
stay at home and lose it, if he should live some 
time longer ; for if he lost his peace, he saw no- 
thing in this world worth living for. He attend- 
ed the meeting ; and shortly after his return 
home, the symptoms of the disorder appeared ; 
under which he expressed his resignation to the 
Divine will, and in the solemn conflict was mer- 
cifully sustained in much meekness and patience ; 



SARAH STEPHENSON. 103 

and after about five days illness, departed this 
life, aged fifty-seven years — a minister about 
fourteen years. 



Testimony of the Monthly Meeting of (Phila= 
delphia, for the Southern (District , held the 
26th of the First month, 1803, respecting 
Sarah Stephenson. 

We are engaged to give a short account of 
our beloved deceased friend Sarah Stephenson ; 
who, with the concurrence and unity of the 
Monthly Meeting of Wiltshire, the Quarterly 
Meeting of Gloucestershire and Wiltshire, and 
the Yearly Meeting of ministers and elders in 
London, embarked on a religious visit to Friends 
in North America. She arrived at New York in 
the Eighth month, 1801, and although frequently 
under bodily indisposition, engaged in a family 
visit to Friends of that city, which we under- 
stand she was enabled to perform much to their 
satisfaction. After this service, feeling her mind 
drawn towards Philadelphia, she, with her be- 
loved companion Mary Jefferies, came to this 
city on the 9th of the Second month last, much 
indisposed. She was, nevertheless, enabled to 
attend divers of our meetings, in which she was 



104 SARAH STEPHENSON. 

engaged in the exercise of her gift, to edification 
and comfort. After some time, she opened a 
prospect of visiting the families of Friends of 
this meeting, which was cordially united with : ' 
she had not proceeded far in this service, before 
her indisposition increased so as to confine her 
to her chamber. During her illness, some ac- 
count was taken of divers lively expressions, 
which may afford encouragement and benefit to 
survivors, viz. : She said to a Friend, " I am 
now in my sixty-fourth year ; thirty of which I 
have been closely engaged in endeavoring to 
fulfil my little mission. If I had but one talent, 
as I have endeavored to improve it, I hope I 
shall be accepted." The Friend remarked, that 
her bed had been made in sickness : " Yes," said 
she, " wonderfully so." Being asked how she 
felt herself respecting her recovery; she answer- 
ed, u I have no prospect of it : I believe I have 
finished the work." And at another time — 
" There is nothing in my way but my dear 
child," meaning her companion : then, address- 
ing herself to her, added, u But, my dear, thou 
had nothing else to expect when we left home :" 
then said as a consideration that comforted her, 
? It is a favor I shall leave her amongst friends, 
who will extend their tender care." Upon its 
being proposed she should take something, she 



SARAH STEPHENSON. 105 

said, " My friends propose things which I some- 
times comply with, but it seems precious to 
look towards a release." After a time of still- 
ness, she said to her companion, "Oh! my dear, 
I have been sweetly comforted in my good 
Master's presence.'' She frequently acknowl- 
edged the kindness of her friends, and expressed 
her desires that the Lord would reward them, 
and often mentioned how quiet she felt. 

At another time she said, " It gives me no 
pleasure when any one speaks of my recovery 
being likely. I have a humble hope it would be 
well, if it pleased my good Master to take me 
now ; and if I stay longer, it cannot be better — 
I have no desire for continuance here." 

The last day, 26th of the Fourth month, early 
in the morning, the conflict of nature increasing, 
she said in a patient disposition, " This is wear- 
ing work :" after a coughing fit, being much 
exhausted, u It will be well, let it be which way 
it may ; and that is better than all the world. 
It seems as if it must be nearly over now, I 
have so little strength left;" then making a little 
pause, seemed to be uttering praises — " How 
good ! How good !" After a while she said, "I 
cannot say much, but my King reigns." Soon 
after which she quietly departed this life, in a 
full assurance of a happy change ; leaving a 



106 JOHN COOPE, JR. 

sweet memorial in the minds of many of those 
who had opportunities of observing her humble 
deportment and instructive conversation. 

Her body, after a season of solemnity, was 
interred, on the 29th day of the Fourth month, 
1802. 



An account of John Coope, Jun., son of (David 
Coope, late of West Nottingham, Chester 
County. 

In his last sickness his mind became more 
impressed with serious thoughts concerning 
death and a future state, which he confessed he 
had not been enough mindful of in time of 
health ; saying, he had anxiously attended to 
his outward business, with an eager desire to 
gain a portion of worldly treasure, being there- 
by diverted from a suitable concern to lay up 
treasure in heaven. He saw he had been great- 
ly deficient in his younger days, trifling away 
much time which ought to have been better 
spent, and not enough observing a sober con- 
duct and conversation. 

At divers times he hinted, he had to view 
things now in a different light from what he had 
done, and told one of his uncles, he clearly saw 
the danger and folly there is in men suffering 



JOHN COOPE, JR. *107 

their affections to be placed on things below : 
believing himself to have been a sinful creature, 
not living enough in the fear of the Lord ; yet 
had supposed himself as one who lived in a 
middling way, but now saw it was a desperate 
state. "I was very heedless for a time, and 
distant from the knowledge of pure religion, and 
its gradual operation on the soul ; and though 
of late I have experienced the great mercy and 
condescension of the Lord, reducing me to ten- 
derness of heart, being helped sincerely to ask 
forgiveness for my transgressions, and since, to 
feel much of the enjoyment of heavenly love, 
with good will to all people, and a prospect of 
peace, if my life should soon be closed ; yet I 
think it best for me to be modest and sparing 
if I speak of conversion. I believe I ought rather 
to be humbly thankful in secret for the favor 
received, than to be too freely telling of it to 
my fellow creatures." 

To divers who visited him, he appeared to 
be in a sensible frame of mind, not desiring to 
live, but full of love and good desires for all 
people. To a Friend who went to see him, he 
mentioned nearly as follows : " One First-day, 
about three months ago, my parents going to 
meeting, (he being unwell,) it came in my mind 
to rise from my bed, go sit by the fire, and try 



108 JOHN COOPE, JR. 

to hold meeting by myself: after sitting near 
an hour with my mind retired in stillness, I was 
suddenly overcome by a Divine visitation, which 
was very wonderful, far exceeding any thing I 
had ever been sensible of before. I then expe- 
rienced such an income of joy and heavenly 
comfort that I have not words to describe, with 
a clear prospect that my Saviour s arms are 
open to receive me ; the sting of death was 
taken away, all around me appearing to be mar- 
vellous light and love. Many times since, as I 
have lain in my bed, in a weak condition, I have 
also witnessed Heavenly Goodness richly to com- 
fort and support me, an unworthy creature. I 
have felt a mournful concern on account of those 
who are deluded by deistical notions, denying 
our Lord and Saviour." 

He continued sensible for the most part, till 
the last hour ; and before he departed, took an 
affecting leave of his parents, brothers and sis- 
ters ; speaking suitably to his father, and with 
proper advice to each of the others, one by one, 
continuing meek and resigned. A few minutes 
before he departed, he requested his father to 
join him in prayer that Jesus would graciously 
come and release him. Thus he apparently made 
a happy conclusion, the 19th of the First month, 
1803, being about twenty-four }^ears of age. 



SAMUEL BROWN. 109 



Some account of Samuel Brown, son of (David 
and Hannah (Brown. 

In his illness, which he bore with much pa- 
tience and quietude, he appeared to be under 
deep exercise and though tfulness of mind. The 
last two weeks of his time, though under afflic- 
tion and great weakness, he uttered many lively 
and sensible expressions, some of which are 
here collected. 

Some time after he was taken sick, he said 
to a young Friend, " I thought since I lay here, 
health was a fine thing to enjoy, but when in 
health, we are apt to think too little about it." 
At another time he said, " that young people 
would stay at home first-day afternoons, and 
wait upon the Lord, and read good books ! How 
much better they would feel when they come to 
lie down to rest. Having spent the day well, 
they would feel sweet peace, but when it is 
otherwise, condemnation. I know something 
of it by experience. Oh that all would take 
warning, for no one knows how soon he may be 
brought to a sick bed as I am ; and then not to 
have peace of mind would be very trying. -But 
I feel thankful that I staid at home, though it 
seemed a little against my inclination, but it 
10 



110 SAMUEL BROWN. 

was soon made easier to me than I could think." 
At another time he said, " The Lord hath been 
good to me, though I have not always done as 
I ought ; yet it seems as if it was not now re- 
membered, but all done away." 

One morning, lying still a considerable time, 
when he stirred, his mother saying she thought 
he had been asleep, he replied, " Sleep has been 
far from me, but I seemed afraid even to stir a 
finger ; for there is a work to be done in silence; 
I wish all could see as I now see." 

At another time he prayed to the Almighty 
that He would take him to himself, where he 
should feel no pain nor sorrow, but peace and 
joy. His mother saying, art thou willing to 
leave us all ? He replied, " I love father and 
mother, and every body, but I hope to meet 
you all in a better place : I have no desire to 
live ; I see nothing in this world worth living 
for." One of his little brothers reading in a 
book called Piety Promoted, he desired him to 
mind what he read, saying, it was the first that 
gave him to feel the sense of the Lord's dealings 
with his people. 

At another time being under pain and dis- 
tress, his mother said, "I wish thee not to 
think hard that thou art thus afflicted." He 
said, " No, no, I take it as God's mercies, for 



WILLIAM S AVERY. Ill 

He has favored me with my senses, and hath 
enabled me to bear it patiently, and I love him 
above all." 

The evening before he died, he said, " Oh, 
dear mother ! how careful thou art of me. I 
wish thee not to desire my stay here, for I am 
coming to the years wherein many things may 
fall in my way, that might be a sore trouble to 
thee, and the cause of myself being unhappy 
forever ; but if I die now, there is a place pre- 
pared for me amongst the righteous." 

The day he died, when in much pain, he 
said, " ! heavenly Father, I humbly beseech 
thee, if it be thy holy will, grant me a short and 
easy passage out of this world." A little be- 
fore his decease, he said, " It is better to be 
poor and good, than rich and wicked ;" and 
shortly after quietly departed, like one falling 
into an easy sleep, on the 3rd day of the Tenth 
month, 1803, aged eighteen years and a few 
months. 



Testimony of the Monthly Meeting of (Phila- 
delphia, for the Northern (District, concern- 
ing William Savery. 

It appears that he was born in the city of 
Philadelphia in the year 1750, and educated in 



112 WILLIAM SAVERY. 

the principles of the Christian religion, as pro- 
fessed by us ; and was placed with a Friend in 
the country, to learn the trade of a tanner. On 
his return to the city in 1771, being naturally 
of a lively and social disposition, he soon joined 
with those who, being themselves the votaries of 
folly and vanity, encouraged him in a departure 
from the simplicity of Truth ; which, aided by 
his own propensities, drew him into many devia- 
tions from the religious principles of his educa- 
tion. In this situation he was arrested by the 
powerfully convictive evidence of the Spirit of 
Truth ; and in the year 1778, at a meeting held 
at Merion after an interment, he was much af- 
fected, and lasting impressions were made on 
his mind by that solemn scene, and the testi- 
monies then delivered. - 

In the autumn of that year, he married in 
Chester county, and settled within the limits of 
our Monthly Meeting, spent much of his time in 
retirement at home, and in the 30th year of his 
age,firgt opened his mouth in a public testimony. 
Dwelling inward with those gifts and quali- 
fications with which he was favored, he be- 
came an able advocate for the cause in which 
he had embarked j and by his faithful attention 
thereto, his labors were blessed, to the benefit 
of numbers, especially amongst the youth, to 



WILLIAM ^SAVERY. 113 

many of whom he was an eminent instrument 
of good. 

He was engaged to travel much on this con- 
tinent in the service of Truth, being several 
months in each year, from 1789 to 1795 inclu- 
sive, absent from home on the gospel errand ; 
and by accounts received, his labors of love 
were to the satisfaction of those among whom 
his lot was cast. 

Having had his mind drawn into near sym- 
pathy with the Friends at Pyrmont in Ger- 
many — with the entire unity of his brethren at 
home, he, on the 18th of the Fifth month 1796, 
embarked for Liverpool, and thence soon pro- 
ceeded to London, and then to Pyrmont. After 
paying an acceptable visit, to the comfort and 
strengthening of Friends there, and in some 
other parts of Germany, he went to Nismes in 
the south of France, visiting a small company 
of such as professed with us, in that neighbor- 
hood, much to his own comfort, and peace. 
Then returning to England, he visited many of 
the principal towns and places in that nation, 
Ireland, and Scotland, and had large public 
meetings with those not of our Society. Hav- 
ing thus discharged his religious duty in those 
parts, he returned to his family and friends in 
the Tenth month 1798. 
10* 



114 WILLIAM SAVERY. 

He labored diligently in his temporal busi- 
ness for the support of his family, as well as for 
the relief of the poor and distressed, to whose 
wants his liberal mind was ever ready to ad- 
minister according to his ability ; yet this did 
not interrupt his steady attention to religious 
duties, being diligent in the attendance of meet- 
ings, and in various other services to which he 
was called and appointed, for the benefit of the 
Society and the promotion of the cause of truth 
and righteousness. 

In 1802, the neighborhood in which he lived 
was visited with a pestilential disease, which 
carried many off in a short time. Not being 
easy to leave this scene of woe and misery, he 
voluntarily resigned himself to visit those in dis- 
tress, both Friends and others, with advice and 
counsel in the love of > the gospel, to the great 
consolation and comfort of many. And a like 
affliction befalling that and other parts of the 
city and neighborhood, in the following year, 
he was engaged in the same manner, freely de- 
voting himself, both night and day, to relieve 
the distresses of others, with which his feeling 
mind was deeply affected. 

In the early part of his sickness he was borne 
up above complaining, or admitting that he 
was much out of health, until the disease, which 



WILLIAM SAVERY. 115 

proved to be dropsy, had made such progress, 
that it was visible to his friends; yet he con- 
tinued to attend to his outward concerns and 
religious duties ; and in some of the meetings 
which he last attended, was led to open a pros- 
pect that his time here would not belong; but, 
in an animating view of a blessed immortality, 
signified it was no matter how short, provided 
this were attained. 

He was remarkable for punctuality and up- 
rightness in his dealings ; and not long before 
his decease, said to a Friend who often visited 
him, " It is necessary to look to our outward 
concerns, there are so many reproachful fail- 
ures ;" and appeared desirous once more to get 
to meeting, that he might have an opportunity 
to warn such of the elderly part of Society who 
had got into the earth, and of the youth who 
had got into the air. "I thought," said he, a I 
was once strong for the work, but now I am a 
child brought back to my hornbook, and have 
nothing to trust to but the mercy of God 
through Christ my Saviour." Thus reverently 
depending, he was preserved to the last in great 
resignation and composure of mind. He was 
mostly confined from the 26th of the Third 
month, (except frequently riding out for the 
benefit of air and exercise,) till the 18th day of 



116 RICHARD DELL. 

the Sixth month, 1804, in the evening of which 
he was considerably worse; continued ill through 
the night, and on the 19 th, in the morning 
about six o'clock, closed his useful life in the 
fifty-fourth year of his age. On the following 
day, his corpse, attended by a great number 
of his friends and neighbors, was interred in 
Friends' burial ground in this city. 



Testimony of the Monthly Meeting of Hard* 
wick and Mendham, held at Mendham the 
yth day of the Second month, 1805, concerning 
Richard Dell. 

He was born the 16 th day of the Tenth 
month, 1726, and from his youth was much in- 
clined to seriousness ; and being early acquaint- 
ed with the teachings of Divine Grace, and mea- 
surably attending thereto, he became exemplary 
in his conduct and conversation. 

In the year 1760, he settled within the limits 
of Mendham Particular Meeting, and became a 
serviceable member thereof. He was called to 
the work of the ministry about the thirty-seventh 
year of his age, and being faithful thereto, he 
experienced a growth therein, and became an 
able minister of the gospel, being sound in doc- 



RICHARD DELL. 117 

trine reaching the witness in many minds. He 
was a diligent attender of our religious meet- 
ings, and a good example of humble waiting 
therein ; careful not to move in the exercise of 
his gift without a renewed qualification. 

He was an affectionate husband, a tender fa- 
ther, a kind sympathizing friend, and very useful 
in his neighborhood in composing differences ; 
being zealously concerned for the honor and 
promotion of Truth ; the influence whereof fre- 
quently engaged him in the weighty service of 
visiting families, both within the verge of our 
own and the adjacent Monthly Meetings, we 
believe to the satisfaction of those he visited 
and the peace of his own mind. 

His last visit was to some meetings and fa- 
milies in West Jersey, which he performed to 
his own satisfaction a few months before his 
last illness, which though attended with great 
bodily pain, he was enabled to bear with re- 
markable patience and resignation to the Divine 
will; saying to one who visited him, he was 
waiting for his change — to another, that he had 
no desire of recovery, but hoped he might be 
preserved in patience. He several times im- 
parted very weighty counsel and advice to those 
about him, and departed this life the 3rd day of 
the Eighth month, 1804, aged near seventy- 



118 JOSHUA PUSEY. 

eight, a minister upwards of forty years ; and 
we doubt not but that he hath the fruition of 
that glory and happiness, prepared for the 
righteous. 



Testimony from London Grove Monthly Meet= 
ing ; in Chester County , (Pennsylvania, con= 
cerning Joshua Pusey, who departed this life 
the 16th of the Third month, 1804, aged sixty = 
five years. 

He was from his youth an example in piety 
and virtue, was early appointed an elder and to 
divers other important stations in the church. 
We believe he was deeply concerned to answer 
the end of his appointments, for the cause of 
Truth and good of the Society. He diligently 
attended our religious meetings, and maintain- 
ed an exemplary deportment therein ; was a 
lover of peace both in the church and neigh- 
borhood, carefully doing to others as he would 
they should do to him ; which so corresponded 
with his admonitions and advice, that it had 
great weight and influence ; he was also concern- 
ed that his family might live in peace and love 
after his decease. 

Soon after he was taken ill in his last sick- 



JOSHUA PUSEY. 119 

ness, he said, " I have no prospect of continu- 
ing much longer with you, my dear wife and 
children, yet it is with gratitude I acknowledge 
the favor of having been permitted to remain 
thus long." To three of his children he said, 
" Be exceedingly careful that your characters 
become not spotted with spots and blemishes — 
live in the fear of the Lord, it is clean and en- 
dure th forever: it is the beginning of wisdom; 
it is a fountain of life, which preserves from the 
snares of death." Speaking of Deists, he said, 
" There is one thing with which I believe they 
are unacquainted, viz., the love of God shed 
abroad in the heart, which surpasseth the un- 
derstanding of men." 

After a severe time in his disorder, he said 
to a neighbor, " I thought my close near, but 
saw nothing in my way; I feel that peace which 
the world cannot give nor take away ; the love 
of God shed abroad in my heart." At another 
time he said to a friend, " I am here, and fa- 
vored with my senses ; I have not done much 
for the Truth, but have been on Truth's side, 
for which I feel peace ; and believe, through the 
adorable mercy of God, I shall be admitted 
within the gate " 

The day before his decease, he was awfully 
exercised in supplication to the Almighty for 



120 JOHN PARRISH. 

the blessing of preservation to descend upon all, 
and that patience might be granted him to bear 
his afflictions : a difficulty of breathing increas- 
ing, nearly the last words that were intelligible, 
were, " Thine is the kingdom, the power, and 
the glory, forever and for evermore." — So closed 
his time here with a sweet savor. 



Testimony of the Monthly Meeting of (Phila- 
delphia, for the Northern (District ; concern- 
ing John Parrish. 

He was born in Maryland in the year 1730, 
on his father's farm, adjacent to the spot where- 
on the city of Baltimore now stands. Being 
left an orphan, he was placed to learn a trade 
in Philadelphia, and served his apprenticeship 
with reputation. Soon after arriving at man's 
estate, he became, under the influence of a Di- 
vine visitation, more than usually exercised in 
concern for the welfare of his immortal part ; 
and was for a considerable time, under very 
great depression of mind ; in which season of 
close probation he was mercifully preserved 
from sinking into despondency, and at length, 
through deep humiliation and abasement, wit- 
nessing this to be a dispensation permitted for 



JOHN PAKR1SH. 121 

his refinement, was graciously relieved from his 
low, afflicted state, raised to sing ofHhe mercies 
of God on the banks of deliverance, and was 
recommended as a minister in the Tenth month 
1777. 

In the year 1773 he accompanied our friend 
Zebulon Heston on a religious visit to the 
Delaware Indians, residing westward of Penn- 
sylvania ; the performance of which apprehend- 
ed duty yielded peace to his own mind, and it 
appears was very acceptable to them. The de- 
sire for their religious improvement, and to 
render the situation of the Indian natives of our 
country more comfortable, by drawing them off 
from their usual precarious mode of living by 
hunting, and encouraging them to habits of in- 
dustry and the cultivation of their lands, was a 
subject which engaged a considerable portion 
of his attention ; and from having been much 
amongst them in several visits to their settle- 
ments, becoming well acquainted with their 
habits and manners, he was very useful in en- 
deavoring to forward their civil and religious 
improvement. Another striking trait of the 
benevolence of his character, was his early and 
steady attachment to the cause of the injured 
black people. Having in younger life had an 
opportunity of witnessing some scenes of degra- 
11 



122 JOHN PARRISH. 

dation and grievous suffering incident to their 
enslaved state, he soon became a zealous and 
useful advocate for their emancipation ; and in 
addition to his persevering private labors for 
their benefit, was frequently induced, under a 
clear sense of religious duty, personally to ap- 
pear before legislative assemblies on their be- 
half. 

In the year 1784, accompanied by James 
Cresson, he performed a visit in gospel love to 
the inhabitants of the island of Barbadoes, 
where they continued about eight weeks, and 
on their return he said, their labor was to sat- 
isfaction and comfort ; and thankfully acknowl- 
edged that Divine help and protection were 
graciously vouchsafed through the arduous un- 
dertaking. 

He travelled, in Truth's service, in several 
of the Governments of this continent, wherein 
his labors of love were edifying and accepta- 
ble.' He was naturally of a cheerful disposi- 
tion, and became through the aid of Divine 
Grace, remarkable for resignation and patience 
under trials, of which he had many; and having 
himself suffered affliction, was frequently a com- 
forting visitor to those who were in distress, 
and a true sympathizer in the afflictions of 
others. His public testimonies were mostly 



JOHN PARRISH. 123 

short, and delivered in- much brokenness, yet 
his ministry was clear, sound, and edifying. 
His concern was great on. account of the rising 
generation, often encouraging them to come 
taste and see for themselves that the Lord is 
good, and to enter in the prime of their days 
into his service ; testifying from his own expe- 
rience, that they would never have cause to 
repent serving so good a Master. 

In the Tenth month 1807, with the approba- 
tion of our Monthly Meeting, he attended the" 
Yearly Meeting at Baltimore, and after it was 
over, was religiously engaged on the 16th to 
visit the prisoners in the jail of that place. In 
the evening of the same day, at the house of a 
Friend, he was suddenly seized with a paralytic 
affection, under the effect of which he continued, 
without much appearance of bodily suffering, 
though incapable of expression, until the evening 
of the 21st, when he was released from this state 
of trial and probation ; and we doubt not is 
gathered into the fold of rest and peace — aged 
near seventy-eight — a minister about thirty 
years. 



124 DINAH LAMBORN. 



Testimony of New Garden Monthly Meeting, 
concerning Dinah Lamborn. 

After her marriage, which was about the 
eighteenth year of her age, she settled with her 
husband at London Grove, and became a mem- 
ber of this Monthly Meeting. It appears from 
some of her memorandums, that in early life her 
mind was often turned to pray for and seek 
after an inheritance in the Truth ; and being but 
a child, that had need of instruction, she greatly 
esteemed the company and conversation of those 
whom she apprehended were further advanced 
in religious experience, and hath since at times 
expressed, with a sense of gratitude, the lively 
remembrance she retained of the merciful ex- 
tendings of Divine regard towards her in those 
youthful days; and of the fatherly and motherly 
care of divers Friends. 

After many refining baptisms, she came forth, 
about the thirty-fifth year of her age, with 
an acceptable acknowledgment to the goodness 
and mercy of that Arm of Power which had 
been revealed for her help ; to the efficacy 
whereof she was many times qualified to bear 
a sweet and consoling testimony amongst us, 
and in parts adjacent, as also in some of the 



DINAH LAMBORN. 125 

neighboring Governments ; performing some of 
those visits under great bodily infirmities, divers 
of her joints being drawn out of place by the 
force of rheumatic pains. 

Her concern for the rising generation was 
great, frequently calling upon them in public 
testimony, with inviting language, to come and 
partake freely of that Fountain which would 
heal them of their maladies ; often manifesting 
a desire to have them in her company. For 
those of her own family, her prayers and tears 
were often poured out, that they might not only 
be the called, but the chosen of the Lord. She 
was careful not to reprove in a light or hasty 
manner, but to seek for a quiet and retired op- 
portunity ; speaking in mild terms, and endea- 
voring so to reach the Divine witness, that they 
could not gainsay ; whereby we believe she was 
made a blessing to some both in her own family 
and neighborhood. 

In the time of the revolutionary war it was 
the lot of the family to meet with much strip- 
ping for military demands, wherein she bore 
her testimony with firmness, saying, " Let us 
trust in the Lord." She much prized the unity 
of the brethren and sisters ; and knowing the 
comfort and advantage thereof, was guarded 
against indulging a disposition to speak disre- 
11* 



126 DINAH LAMBORN. 

spectfully ; and sometimes mentioned, in sub- 
stance, that upon hearing of reflections being 
cast upon her, she had at times been favored 
to believe a higher and better ground was at- 
tainable than that of reflecting again ; that it 
had appeared safer first to examine her own 
conduct, and endeavor to mend where she 
found it to be remiss. That under those exer- 
cises, her mind had been animated with desire, 
that she might be favored to labor more ear- 
nestly to obtain a portion of that good part, 
which the world can neither give nor take away. 
She manifested much desire, even under great 
bodily infirmities, to attend religious meetings, 
and to promote the attendance of her family ; 
and was exemplary in her deportment in them. 
In those for discipline she was eminently useful, 
being endued with a spirit of clear discerning 
and sound judgment ; though often drawn into 
sympathy for those, who through inadvertence 
had gone astray. Thus from small beginnings, 
in much simplicity, she was raised up to be- 
come a nursing mother in the church. 

About eight years before her decease, she be- 
came so enfeebled as not to be able to walk or 
stand alone, neither to follow any business with 
her hands for most of that time; under which 
humbling dispensation, although her affliction 



DINAH LAMBORN. 127 

was often great, she was so Divinely supported, 
as to manifest patience and resignation, which 
proved very edifying and affecting to many who 
visited her ; she being enabled to speak to their 
conditions in a lively manner, imparting much 
excellent counsel. Her conversation was in- 
structive, mostly appearing cheerful, and re- 
marking at times, from a sense of gratitude, the 
many favors she yet enjoyed ; amongst which 
she esteemed the Holy Scriptures as a peculiar 
blessing, frequently reading and meditating 
therein ; and was concerned to promote a simi- 
lar disposition and practice in others, appre- 
hending she had been favored to draw much 
consolation therefrom, in this time of her deep 
proving ; all which was as a lively seal to the 
efficacy of that blessed truth to which she had 
borne testimony in more active life. 

About two weeks before her decease, she was 
taken with a chill and fever ; and some days 
after, being favored with the overflowings of 
Divine love, expressed thus : " I hope to be fa- 
vored with patience to wait until my change 
comes," saying, "my end will be peace. The 
Lord hath plucked my feet out of the mire and 
clay, and set them upon a rock that is higher 
than I, and hath put a new song into my mouth, 
even praises for evermore." In the evening of 



128 ELI YARNALL. 

the 15th of the Fourth month 1807, she quietly 
departed, as one going into an easy sleep, in the 
sixty-third year of her age ; and her memory 
remains precious, having through faith obtained 
a good report. 



A Memorial of Chester Monthly Meeting, 
concerning Eli Yarnall. 

Our beloved friend became, in early life, ac- 
quainted with the voice of the true Shepherd, 
inwardly revealed ; and by improving under the 
Divine visitations, graciously afforded from time 
to time, he grew in godliness. About the 
twentj^-seventh year of his age, he appeared in 
the ministry, and afterwards performed several 
journeys in the service of the gospel to the edi- 
fication of the church, in some of the neighbor- 
ing States. For many years of the latter part 
of his life, his public service was mostly con- 
fined within the limits of our Quarterly Meet- 
ing, yet his growth from stature to stature in 
religious experience, was apparent ; until he be- 
came a truly valued father in the church, and 
an able minister of the gospel of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

His appearances in the ministry were, of lat- 



ELI YARN ALL. 129 

ter years, not very frequent ; being a good ex- 
ample in humble waiting until he felt the re- 
newal of that ability in which alone he could 
minister, to his own peace and the health of 
the church. In those frequent seasons of wait- 
ing in our meetings to attain to a state of 
solemn silence before the great Head of the 
church, a reverent awfulness was frequently 
visible in his countenance ; and under a feeling 
sense of his own frailty as a dependent crea- 
ture, and of the evidences of Divine love, from 
time to time renewed, tears of humiliation and 
gratitude were often seen to flow from him. 

In the concerns relating to the affairs of our 
religious Society, his various services were ren- 
dered in a manner becoming a cheerfully dedi- 
cated servant. In his intercourse with men, 
and in his deportment before his family, he 
showed an example of circumspection and 
meekness. 

In the forepart of the Seventh month 1812, 
he became indisposed with a fever ; in the early 
part whereof, he appeared to have some sense 
of his end approaching. His disease was, after 
a time, attended with symptoms of a very af- 
flicting kind, under which he suffered great 
pain. In the beginning of the Eighth month, 
to a friend who visited him, he expressed thus: 



130 ELI YARNALL. 

" My dear friend, I believe I am going the way 
of all flesh. My pain is often very great, but 
my mind, under the prospect of approaching 
dissolution, enjoys entire resignation. Indeed, 
the quietude and peaceful serenity with which 
I have, from day to day, since my confinement, 
been favored, even when under excruciating 
pain, are cause of much thankfulness and ad- 
miration." 

On the 6 th, being much relieved, his wife and 
children with two other relations being present, 
after a short time of silence, he appeared in fer- 
vent supplication, beseeching the Almighty who 
had been with him from his youth, to sustain 
and support him to the end, and not to suffer 
him to fall into temptation. Afterwards ad- 
dressing his two sons, he reminded them of the 
many precious visitations, which had been dis- 
pensed both immediately and instrumentally ; 
adding, that he craved their encouragement to 
obedience ; that by making the Lord their 
friend, they might witness him to be their 
strength and support through life. Shortly after- 
wards, he broke forth in praises and thanks- 
giving to the God and Father of mercies for the 
blessed assurance which he then felt of his love, 
and of his peace being made with him. After 
a shcirt silence, he again broke forth in these 



ELI YARN ALL. 131 

words : u Glory to God in the highest ; on earth 
peace ; good will to men ;" adding, u Often be- 
fore now I have been made sensible of the uni- 
versality of the love of our heavenly Father, 
and now I feel it to flow towards all men." 
Then repeating the text, he exclaimed — u ! 
what a wonderful display of the unspeakable 
love of God to his creature man." Sometime 
after, he said, " If I die now, give my dear love 
to all my friends, and tell them I die in peace 
and unity with all faithful Friends." 

On the 14th, an observation being made im- 
plying the possibility of his recovery, he said, 
" My dependence is on the Lord Almighty, 
whose blessed will be done — though I may be 
taken, I can say in truth, come Lord, thy ser- 
vant is ready. I have not now to suffer the 
pangs of guilt." 

On the 16th, after some solid observations 
on his situation, he signified that his mind was 
at peace with God and with all men, and said, 
" The sting of death is sin, and that is taken 
away." 

Many other expressions were uttered during 
his sickness, tending to show his quiet, humble 
resignation to the will of his Heavenly Father, 
either to live or to die, and his great desire that 



182 JOHN SIMPSON. 

his friends and connexions would give him up 
freely to Divine disposal. 

His patience under suffering was remarkable, 
and his love to his friends appeared to be un- 
bounded. 

Being much relieved in the latter part of his 
time from severe pain, he was often concerned 
to render the tribute of gratitude and thankful- 
ness to the Author of every blessing, for thus 
graciously interposing on his behalf; and through- 
out his confinement, it was never discoverable 
that he was suffered for a moment to lose his 
confidence in the all-sustaining Arm of Divine 
help, nor to doubt of his acceptance with his 
Lord and Master. 

He quietly departed this life on the 25th day 
of the Eighth month 1812, in the morning, in 
the sixtieth year of his age. 



Testimony from the Falls Monthly Meeting, 
in (Bucks County, (Pennsylvania, concerning 
John Simpson. 

It appears he was born the 23rd day of the 
Tenth month 1739, of parents in membership 
with Friends, who removed, when he was an 
infant, and settled within the verge of Bucking- 



JOHN SIMPSON. 133 

ham Monthly Meeting in this county. Being 
naturally of a quick and lively disposition, he 
often indulged himself in levity and mirth in- 
cident to unthinking youth ; but some time be- 
fore he arrived to man's estate, a visitation of 
Divine Love was extended to his soul, whereby 
he was favored to see sin to be exceeding sin- 
ful ; and as he abode in humility, under the 
operation of the Spirit upon him, he was favored 
to experience his own fallen nature in a good 
degree subjected, and anew birth brought forth. 
About the twenty-sixth year of his age, he 
appeared in the ministry, and became an able 
minister of the gospel ; for the promulgation of 
which he was concerned to visit the meetings on 
this continent, and many of them several times; 
his life and conversation corresponding with 
the gospel. As he knew from experience that 
young people, left to themselves, often spend 
time unprofitably, especially on first-day after- 
noons, he was frequently engaged to sit down 
with his family in solid retirement ; at times 
had the Scripture of Truth read therein, and 
that the benefit might become more general, 
was engaged to recommend the like practice to 
others. When differences or disunity arose 
within his knowledge, he was zealously engaged 
to endeavor to bring about a settlement and 
12 



134 ■ JOHN SJMPSON. 

reconciliation, for which service he was pe- 
culiarly gifted. 

Having removed to the state of Ohio in the 
year 1810, and spent some time there in the 
service of Truth, his mind became easy to re- 
turn, though in a weak state of health ; and 
proceeding on his journey as far as Waynes- 
ville, he departed this life there the 30th day of 
the Eighth month 1811, aged about seventy-two 
years. Some extracts from his writings during 
his sickness are hereto annexed. 

" Now having been above a month tried with 
sickness and weakness, some days and nights as 
sharp pain as ever I experienced, most sure- 
ly I could say, that the Lord did make my bed 
in sickness, and heard my supplications that I 
was enabled to put up, that He would look down 
upon me. The joyful and peaceful state of 
mind I feel, and also sweet brotherly love 
among my friends, so that if I have now finished 
my day's work, let all my children, connexions 
and friends secretly hope, that if I live or die I 
am the Lord's. I seldom or ever felt more de- 
sirous that Truth might prosper; but feel a 
heavy cloud over the church, as the apostle 
Paul mentions concerning the foolish Galatians. 
0, may every sensible Christian professor lay it 
closely to heart, and unite in supplication, that 



JOHN HOSKINS. 135 

the prophecy of Zephaniah may come to pass : 
1 For then will I turn to the people a pure lan- 
guage, that they may all call upon the name of 
the Lord, to serve him with one consent.' " 

The substance of some expressions that he 
desired might be taken down in writing, and 
spread among his friends, a few days before his 
death : — 

He said that the nearer he drew to the close 
of his life, the plainer he saw, and the clearer 
evidence he had ? that a greater deception could 
not be practised upon mankind, than to per- 
suade them that they could be Christians with- 
out spiritual baptism ; but it was his ardent 
desire for all, that they might not be deceived, 
but be willing to endure the baptism of Christ. 
Frequently repeating at other times, " There is 
no other way, there is no other way." He fur- 
ther said, " I feel like one that has done his 
day's work ; I have fought a good fight, and all 
is well — dust must return to dust." 



Testimony of the Monthly Meeting of (Burling = 
ton, concerning John Hoskins. 

He was favored in early life with a visita- 
tion of Divine love, and during his apprentice- 



136 JOHN HOSKINS. 

ship his mind became impressed with an appre- 
hension of duty to attend religious meetings 
held on those called week-days, in which he met 
with various discouragements ; but continuing 
faithful in bearing the cross, his concern to fulfil 
this important duty, as he advanced in life, and 
was engaged in its active scenes for the support 
of an increasing family, became more fervent 
and extensive ; being often heard to say, while 
endeavoring to impress a sense of its import- 
ance on the minds of others, that religious meet- 
ings were of little benefit to himself, if his ten- 
der offspring, or the youth placed under his 
care, were absent ; thus evincing by example 
and precept, a lively sense of the solemn obli- 
gation we are under to render worship in our 
public assemblies to the Author and Dispenser 
of all our blessings. 

Continuing obedient to the dictates of the 
Divine Spirit, he gradually experienced the 
propensities of nature regulated, the strong will 
of man subjected, and the lamb-like nature 
exalted : this was particularly conspicuous in 
the latter years of his life, wherein universal 
love was much the clothing of his mind. 

During a long course of years he stood ac- 
ceptably in the station of an elder, and was 
zealous in the support of our Christian testi- 



JACOB LINDLEY 137 

monies ; manifesting a fervent concern, that no 
failure on the part of those who professed to 
bear them, might eclipse their lustre, and there- 
by prove an occasion of stumbling to seeking 
minds. 

His last illness continued about four days ; 
during which time, though he suffered much 
bodily pain, he was preserved in patience, and 
his mind appeared to be sustained in humble 
confidence, with reference to the approaching 
solemn period ; expressing to the physician who 
attended him, u I am wasting with this disorder, 
but it does not alarm me," or words to that im- 
port. At another time, to a near connexion 
who inquired how he felt, after a pause he said, 
" I feel nothing in my way ; I feel love in my 
heart to all mankind." He further said, " I 
have nothing to depend upon but Divine mercy." 

He quietly departed on the 27th day of the 
Third month, 1814, in the eighty-seventh year 
of his age. 



Testimony of JVew Garden Monthly Meeting, 
concerning Jacob Lindley. 

This our valuable friend was born in the 
Ninth month, 1744. He was early in life a 
12* . 



138 JACOB LINDLEY. 

lover of religious inquiry, being of an affable and 
communicative disposition, not willingly giving, 
nor readily taking offence : and as his natural 
endowments became seasoned with Divine Grace, 
he was fitted to fill with propriety the important 
station to which he was afterwards called. 

His first appearance in the ministry was 
about the thirtieth year of his age : his commu- 
nications were lively and powerful, reaching the 
witness in the hearts of those to whom he min- 
istered ; and by keeping low and humble, walk- 
ing in fear, and in obedience to the manifesta- 
tions of duty, he grew in his gift, and became an 
able minister of the gospel, qualified to divide the 
word aright to the several states of the people. 
Being well versed in the Scriptures, he was fre- 
quently enabled to open them with instructive 
clearness. In times of internal commotion and 
strife in our country, he was deeply concern- 
ed ; earnestly cautioning Friends, especially the 
young men, to watch against the delusive spirit 
of war, in its various appearances, so desolating 
in its progress, and destructive to the human 
species ; and we believe his labors herein were 
productive of salutary effects. 

He was one of those who bore a faithful tes- 
timony against the improper use of ardent spi- 
rits, at a time when the minds of Friends in 



JACOB LINDLEY. 139 

general were less awakened to the magnitude 
of the evil, than has since been the case. The 
descendants of the African race found in him a 
zealous advocate ; their wrongs and sufferings 
obtaining his tender sympathy. 

His travels in the exercise of his gift, appear 
to have been to the acceptance and edification 
of those among whom he came. 

We shall close this testimony with a few 
remarks on the last day of his existence in 
mutability, awfully impressive of the necessity 
of having our accounts in readiness. He ap- 
peared in the meeting at New Garden, in a live- 
ly and affecting communication, delivered with 
heart-tendering energy and clearness ; in the 
course of which he intimated an apprehension, 
that there might be those present who would 
not see the light of another day ; and added, 
perhaps it might be himself. 

After meeting he appeared in his usual cheer- 
ful disposition; when, towards evening, by a 
fall from a chaise, he was suddenly deprived of 
life. 

His decease was on the 12th of the Sixth 
month, 1814 ; and on the 14th of the same, he 
was interred in Friends' burying ground at 
New Garden, where a solemn meeting was held 
on the occasion. 



140 THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 



Testimony of the Monthly Meeting of (Phila= 
delphia, for the Northern (District, concern= 
ing Thomas Scattergood. 

From the love we feel for the memory of this 
our dear friend, and the continued sense we 
have of his fervent pious engagements, it ap- 
pears to be a duty to posterity to transmit some 
account of his life and conversation. 

He was born in the city of Burlington, New 
Jersey, of parents professing belief in the doc- 
trines and principles held by us as a religious 
Society: his father dying whilst he was young, 
he was placed an apprentice in this city ; and 
though often sensible of the checks of Divine 
Grace, which condemn for sin, he followed the 
inclination of his own corrupt will, which led 
into estrangement from the path of peace ; till 
being in mercy visited with an humbling sense 
of his miserable condition, he turned at the re- 
proofs of instruction, and submitting to the gen- 
tle manifestations of Light upon his understand- 
ing, was enabled to bear the cross of Christ, and 
became qualified to extend advice and counsel 
to others. Under those exercises, a sense of 
a call to the ministry of the gospel was, in the 
wisdom and love of God, communicated to his 



THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 141 

mind ; but through great reluctance to yield to 
this awful work, he forbore for several years, and 
thereby brought upon himself very deep dis- 
tressing conflicts. At length, whilst accompany- 
ing a Friend who had been here on a religious 
visit, the impression of Divine requiring being 
renew r ed upon him, his mouth was opened with 
a few words in a religious meeting, and after his 
return, he expressed at times in our religious 
assemblies, a few sentences in a tender broken 
manner, much to the satisfaction of his friends; 
and continuing steadfast under many baptisms 
and trials, he was remarkably careful that no 
part of his conduct might lessen the force of 
the doctrine which he had to preach to others. 
Keeping faithful to the intimations of duty, he 
became prepared for more extensive service ; 
and with the concurrence of the Monthly Meet- 
ing, proceeded to fulfil a prospect he had of a 
religious visit to the meetings of Friends within 
the Governments of New York, and part of New 
England, and was favored to return with the 
reward of peace. Thus diligently laboring in 
the work of the ministry, he was for many 
years much from home, visiting meetings in va- 
rious places, particularly in Maryland, Virginia, 
and Carolina; where he experienced much close 
exercise and proving of faith and patience ; but 



142 THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. 

through the goodness and power of the blessed 
Shepherd of Israel, whose help is ever near for 
the support of his humble dedicated servants, 
he was carried through all, to the comfort of his 
own mind, and the satisfaction of his friends. 

The prospect of making a visit to the churches 
in Europe being opened upon his mind, and 
meekly abiding under the weight of this exer- 
cise until it was ripe for the information of his 
friends, he was induced to spread it before them ; 
and obtaining their unity and sympathy, he em- 
barked, and arrived in England in the year 
1794. Much deep and silent exercise was often 
his lot, but as resignation and patience were 
maintained, he was enabled to discharge what 
appeared to be his duty; and laboring for 
several years in the fulfilment of this arduous 
service, he experienced the near unity and fel- 
lowship of Friends in those countries, and came 
away in the enjoyment of peace, under a sense 
of the immediate protecting providence of Him, 
who is to his children a sure rock and never 
failing refuge. He continued mostly at home 
for several years, diligently attending the re- 
spective meetings of which he was a member, 
and also to other religious services. 

He was much devoted to the promotion of 
the cause of truth and righteousness, and 



THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 143 

through the efficacy of heavenly love, was at 
times enabled to say, it was more to him than 
his necessary food ; but being sensible of his 
various infirmities, he was frequent in inward 
retirement, and hence his mind became strength- 
ened in watchfulness against those things which 
interrupt the aspiration of the soul towards the 
Fountain of everlasting life ; being thereby made 
quick in the fear of the Lord, he increased in 
solid experience, and gradually advanced in 
the way and work of salvation. His example 
in silent waiting in our religious meetings was 
instructive, and in the exercise of his gift, it was 
evident that he had been careful to feel the put- 
ting forth of the Divine Hand, being at times 
eminently endued with a clear discernment of 
the states of meetings and individuals, and in 
the power of the gospel, was made instrumental 
to baptize many into deep contrition, through a 
heart-felt sense of their own condition. Thus, 
as a scribe well instructed into the kingdom, he 
brought forth out of the treasury things new 
and old, to the edification of the body and to 
the praise of its ever adorable Head. 

His sympathy with the afflicted was often 
manifest ; and the situation of those in neces- 
sitous circumstances peculiarly claiming his ten- 
der regard, occasioned his frequently bringing 



144 THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 

to .the notice of his brethren, their suffering con- 
dition, that their benevolent endeavors might 
be exerted for their alleviation. 

He was so tender of the reputation of all, 
that he could not take the liberty of expressing 
any thing to lessen it, nor was he easy to hear 
others in such a practice. 

He attended several sittings of our Yearly 
Meeting in the Fourth month 1814, and was 
taken unwell the 21st. The disorder, though 
apparently not alarming at the commencement, 
in a short time greatly prostrated his strength ; 
yet he was preserved throughout in much quiet- 
ness and sweetness of spirit — was frequently 
pleasant and cheerful ; his concern for the pros- 
perity of Zion being still the prevalent engage- 
ment of his mind, and he often enquired how 
the Yearly Meeting was advancing in its im- 
portant business. 

On the third day of his illness, a friend sit- 
ting by him expressed that he felt a peaceful 
solemnity — he replied, " So do I ; my mind is 
centred in quiet, peaceful resignation." On 
the next day those about him apprehended he 
was near departing, but reviving a little, he at 
intervals expressed nearly as follows : " This 
is the last piece of the garment that is to be 
worked up ; and if I can be favored to join the 



THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 145 

righteous of every generation, it will be enough." 
Again, — u Well, I do not know that I have much 
to say for myself; I leave it to the Lord, the 
Shepherd that sleepeth not by day nor slumber- 
eth by night, who watcheth over his children 
and over his flock :" again — " I hope that a 
righteous generation will be raised up and pre- 
served as a seed f and after a silent pause, ad- 
ded, "Oh, if we can but.be favored to take some 
of that love with us — the end crowns all — I 
have nothing to boast of; I have been baptized 
into many low places, and raised up again." 
He appeared disposed for more expression, but 
his bodily powers were so far gone as to render 
his attempt unintelligible ; yet after a consider- 
able time of silence, he uttered with much em- 
phasis, " I will lead them." Soon after which 
he quietly and peacefully departed, the 24th of 
the Fourth month, 1814 ; and we doubt not 
hath entered into rest, enjoying that crown of 
righteousness, which the Lord the righteous 
Judge, will give unto all them that love his ap- 
pearing. 



13 



146 DEBORAH EVANS. 



Testimony of the Monthly Meeting of (Phila= 
delphia, for the Southern (District, concern= 
ing Deborah Evans, wife of William Evans. 

With a view to excite in the minds of survi- 
vors, and particularly the youth, a close adher- 
ence to the intimations of Divine Grace, we are 
engaged to preserve some account of this our 
beloved friend. In the early part of life, through 
the influence of company, she was drawn to 
partake of the vain amusements which with 
insidious plausibility are presented to ensnare 
the minds of unwary youth. But through 
the tender mercy of a gracious Creator, being 
brought to see the sinfulness of thus wasting the 
precious time allotted for a purpose unspeakably 
interesting to every rational being, she was in- 
duced to yield to those visitations of Divine Love ; 
and as she kept close to the gentle operation 
thereof upon her mind, was strengthened to bear 
the cross, and became exemplary in plainness 
and simplicity. In this humble state, she was 
received into membership amongst Friends, 
about the nineteenth year of her age. A few 
years after her marriage, her constitution be- 
coming very delicate, she gradually declined in 
health ; and during her illness, was often favor- 



DEBORAH EVANS. 147 

ed with an unshaken confidence, that the Lord, 
who had been pleased to draw her mind to the 
teaching of his blessed Spirit, would, as she 
kept thereto, be her never failing helper in every 
trying season, and support through all the con- 
flicts of disease and death. 
• During the time of her sickness, she uttered 
many weighty expressions, some of which are 
as follows : — 

Fifth month, 1815. — A few friends being 
present in her chamber, after a time of silence, 
she uttered some expressions of thanksgiving 
for Divine support, and then added, "Oh that I 
had the opportunity to testify to the greatness 
of the Almighty ; and that it was in my power 
to impress on the minds of the young people the 
very great importance of giving up in early life ; 
that the mind might have a foundation to rest 
upon in the time of trial, when the world is as 
nothing/' 

At another season she said, that some time 
back, upon hearing some parts of the New Tes- 
tament read, respecting our Saviour, the query 
occurred, " What do I know of a Saviour ?" 
and it was presently followed by the evidence, 
that she had felt a principle in her own mind, 
which had shown her what was right and what 
was wrong ; and that as she attended to it, it 



148 DEBOKAH EVANS. 

would prove a Saviour to her — and then said, 
these expressions were brought to her remem- 
brance, u To know thee, the only true God and 
Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent, is life eter- 
nal." 

In the evening of the 19th of Sixth month, 
she broke forth in supplication thus : Oh great 
and glorious Lord, grant me patience that will 
. carry even through the gates of death. Thou 
knowest that I have endeavored to serve thee 
according to my measure ; prepare for me, ac- 
cording to thy eternal goodness, a mansion of 
rest ; and shorten the time, if consistent with 
thy holy will." After a few minutes, she said, 
" In all my trials and deep afflictions, I have 
refreshing seasons." 

On Thirdrday, the 20th, in a time of great 
bodily suffering, she said, " I should consider it 
a favor to be removed in one of these spells, 
but I am resigned : it is my meat and drink to 
do his will ;" and some time after expressed, 
" Well is it for me, that part of the work was 
done before such a time as this," — then after a 
solemn pause, she spoke in commemoration of 
the Lord's goodness, and in intercession, — 
" Almighty God ! my soul doth magnify thee, 
and my spirit rejoiceth in thy salvation — Oh 
grant that I may receive daily a portion of thy 



DEBORAH EVANS. 149 

holy everlasting patience. — I have known a 
principle within from early life which condemn- 
ed for doing wrong, and led to do that which 
was right ; and have been induced at eleven 
years of age, to leave my pillow with my cheeks 
bathed with tears, and on my little knees, pray 
that I might be a good child." 

On the morning of the 23rd, " Oh, great and 
holy Being ! be pleased to grant fresh supplies of 
thy patience : Oh hear the voice of my supplica- 
tion; be near and uphold me, for I have none 
in heaven to look unto but thee, nor in all the 
earth in comparison with thee !" 

Next day being in great pain, she said, ■" Oh 
Lord, be near. Oh, grant me patience — let re- 
signation be my constant theme. Thou art 
great ; thou art merciful ; thou knowest all my 
deep afflictions ; thou wilt not try me beyond 
what I am able to bear ; therefore let me bless 
and praise thee !" A little while after — " Oh 
Lord, take me to thyself Oh Lord ! how good 
art thou to me ; my heart is filled with praises 
to the high God, who reigneth above with the 
Lamb for ever — Oh the sweet peace." In the 
afternoon she said, " That glorious presence is 
not withdrawn, but I believe is near to support 
my poor, tried, weary, tossed mind ; not tossed 
with tempest, but weakness : and when it shall 
13* 



150 DEBORAH EVANS. 

be his will to take me hence, I go rejoicingly : 
If I love and serve him, will He not keep his 
covenant? yea, most surely ." 

On the 25th, she said, " Praise the Lord, 
my soul, bless his holy name ; glorify Him 
whilst thou art here ; sing of his mercy and 
goodness, for they are very great!" In the 
course of the night, a friend who was watching 
with her, observing, that she had indeed need 
of patience under her great suffering, and that 
it appeared she was remarkably supplied with 
it, she replied, "'I am sensible of it, and it is a 
great mercy :" and continued nearly in these 
words : " I have much to be thankful for ; I 
was visited in very early life, and was enabled 
to yield to the heavenly visitation. He has 
been with me all my life long, and does not 
forsake me in this closing period ; but is gra- 
ciously pleased, at times to qualify me under 
all my bodily sufferings, to commemorate his 
marvellous goodness, and to sing praises, high 
praises to his ever excellent name." 

In the afternoon of the 27th, a few hours be- 
fore her death, she said, " Praise the Lord : 
praise the Lord, my soul; praise his great 
and glorious name ! . Lean upon Him, that thou 
may est know Him to be thy support in the hour 
of deep conflict, and to receive thee into the 



JOHN REEVE. 151 

kingdom of everlasting rest." After a little 
time, her close being near, she took leave of her 
near connexions present, and said, " Lord Al- 
mighty, receive my spirit. Now I am going ; 
do not hold me," and departed between eleven 
and twelve o'clock at night, the 27th of the 
Sixth month, 1815, in the 28th year of her age. 



Testimony of Woodbury Monthly Meeting, re= 
specting John Reeve. 

This our beloved friend was the son of Joseph 
and Eleanor Reeve, members of Greenwich Par- 
ticular Meeting, in Cumberland County, New 
Jersey. From accounts received, he was born 
in the Fifth month, 1727, and his youthful time 
of life was marked with sobriety, and circum- 
spection of conduct and conversation. He set- 
tled within the verge of the above mentioned 
meeting, and early became an active and exer- 
cised member thereof. As he advanced in life, 
by being obedient to the manifestations of Light 
and Grace, about the twenty-eighth year of his 
age, he came forth in the ministry, to the satis- 
faction of Friends. 

It appears that at different times, in gospel 
love, he visited the meetings of Friends in New 



152 JOHN REEVE, 

England, New York, Pennsylvania, and New 
Jersey generally ; and some of the meetings in 
the Southern States. In the year 1793 he re- 
moved to reside within the compass of this 
meeting, where his upright example, reverent 
waiting and gospel labors amongst us, have 
been impressive on many minds. 

The latter part of his time, he frequently ex- 
pressed, that he had served a gracious and good 
Master; and was often engaged in religious 
communication to his family and those about 
him. He appeared to be quietly waiting for a 
release from his bodily afflictions, which he bore 
with remarkable patience and resignation. 

A few days before his departure, after saying, 
" I believe I shall not continue many days, and 
perhaps not many hours," he expressed a desire 
to see the family together once more ; who be- 
ing called into the room, he spoke nearly as fol- 
lows : — " I feel my bodily strength weakening 
fast, and the lamp of life nearly extinguished." 
And after speaking affectionately to his wife, 
said, " Dear children, I have endeavored by 
precept and example to discharge my duty 
faithfully towards you. I have often interced- 
ed with fervent prayers to the Fountain of all 
good, on your behalf. Dear children, live in 
love; live in love and harmony one with 



OLIVER PAXSON. 153 

another : be kind and affectionate to one 
another : you have often been a comfort to 
me : I commend you to God, and the word of 
his grace." After which he seemed to revive 
a little, and some time after said, " I may con- 
tinue perhaps a few days longer; but if it 
should be the Lord's will, I should be glad the 
time was come to be released. I am not afraid 
to die : what I am, I am by the mercy of God." 
And to his wife he said, " I have prayed that I 
might have an easy passage, which I now be- 
lieve will be granted. My sufferings have been 
great, but they are nearly over." 

The evening before his death he appeared 
fervent in prayer, though scarcely intelligible ; 
but " Lord, my God," and "the dear Redeem- 
er," were several times distinctly heard. He 
continued until ten o'clock next morning, when 
he quietly departed, the 4th of the First month, 
1816, in the eighty-seventh year of his age. 



A Memorial of (Buckingham and Solekury 
Monthly Meeting, concerning Oliver Paxson. 

This our beloved friend was born in the town- 
ship of Solebury, Bucks County, Pennsylvania, 
in the year 1741; and by obedience -to the 



154 OLIVER PAXSON. 

visitation of Divine kindness, became an active 
and useful member of religious Society ; diligent 
and punctual in the attendance of meetings and 
all other religious appointments, from his youth. 
And being zealously concerned for the cause of 
Truth, and possessing a sound judgment, was 
serviceable in the affairs of our Society, in which 
he stood as an upright pillar. 

During several years of the latter part of his 
life he was much afflicted with an asthmatical 
complaint, which with some other infirmities so 
enfeebled him as to confine him much about 
home ; yet he exerted himself to get to his own 
meeting, though often in great weakness ; fre- 
quently observing, " I never feel better than 
when assembled with my friends for the pur- 
pose of solemn worship. There may yet be 
much for me to suffer, and I have need to lay 
hold of every means of renewing my strength." 

At one of the last Quarterly Meetings of 
Ministers and Elders which he attended, he was 
engaged feelingly to excite Friends to an in- 
creasing dedication of heart ; and in an especial 
manner, that they labor to feel and maintain 
the unity of the one Spirit. He also attended 
the meeting for business ; and on his return ob- 
served, " I felt strong desires to sit with my 
friends once more in a Quarterly Meeting at 



OLIVER PAXSON. 155 

this place, and though it has been accomplished 
through much bodily weakness, I feel thankful 
I was there." 

For several weeks previous to his close, he 
was much confined to the house ; suffering, most 
of the time, extreme pain, from a disease in his 
limbs, and an increased difficulty of breathing, 
which prevented his lying down ; yet his mind 
retained much of its wonted vigor and deep in- 
terest in concerns that related to the Society at 
large. On taking leave of some Friends who 
had called to see him, he said, u My love to the 
cause remains strong, and my intercessions are 
at times fervent, that the work of the gospel of 
peace may go on, to the hastening of that day, 
when the earth shall be full of the knowledge of 
the Lord, as the waters cover the sea." To some 
Friends who expressed a concern at seeing him 
suffer so much, he replied, " I have received good 
Kt the hand of the Lord, and shall I not receive 
evil :* nevertheless, I value the sympathy of my 
friends, and desire that my afflictions be not 
lightened or cut short, before the work is done; 
but that I may be strengthened to wait in re- 
signation, till my change come." And, though 
a large portion of bodily suffering was meted to 
him near his close, yet he was favored to feel 

* Job ii. 10. 



156 SAMUEL SMITH. 

the earnest of his petition, his mind being meiv 
cifully sustained to the end — sometime before 
which he expressed to a near friend, that an 
undoubted evidence had been vouchsafed to him, 
that his name was written in the Lamb's book 
of life. He continued to decline till the after- 
noon of the 29th of the Tenth month, 1817, 
when he quietly finished his course. 



Testimony of the Monthly Meeting of a?hila= 
delphia, for the Northern (District ; concern* 
ing Samuel Smith. 

This our dear friend was born in Bucks 
County, Pennsylvania, the 2nd of the Fourth 
month, 1737, old style. His parents, Robert 
and Phebe Smith, were worthy members of our 
religious Society. His father dying when he 
was about eight years of age, the care of his- 
early education devolved on his mother, who 
appears to have been conscientiously engaged 
to discharge this important trust ; and her 
pious care for his preservation seems to have 
made a strong and durable impression on his 
mind. 

In a memorandum left by him he observes, 
" I was favored to have a mother who labored 



SAMUEL SMITH. 157 

in much love not only to counsel but to restrain 
from evil ; and sometimes, when the effect was 
not so obvious as she could wish, she would 
be engaged in fervent prayer that her counsel 
might be as bread cast on the waters that might 
be found after many days." 

Submitting to the humbling influence of the 
power of Truth, he was, even in early years, 
preserved in a good degree of innocence. 

Being of a delicate constitution and unable to 
engage in any laborious occupation, he removed 
to this city, and about the year 1763, married 
and settled. 

He was one of those who early felt drawn to 
bear a testimony against the free use of ardent 
spirits, and the sale of that article being con- 
nected with the business in which he was en- 
gaged, it became burthensome ; and dwelling 
near the preserving principle in his own mind, 
which redeems from a selfish spirit, and inspires 
not only with love to God, but love to our 
neighbor, he was strengthened to relinquish 
the prospect of present gain for the more en- 
during riches of a quiet and approving con- 
science. 

About the year 1770, having passed through 
many deep preparatory baptisms, he was con- 
cerned to offer a few words in our public meet- 
14 



158 SAMUEL SMITH. 

ings as a minister ; and by abiding humble and 
watchful he grew in his gift ; and in obedience 
to the clear openings of duty, was frequently 
engaged in religious visits to various parts of 
this continent. In these engagements he was 
particularly cautious that his example and de- 
portment might be consistent with the awful 
station of a gospel minister. 

Having for a considerable time been exer- 
cised with an apprehension of duty to visit the 
churches in England, and the concern increas- 
ing in weight and clearness, it was so matured 
in his own mind, that in the First month, 1789, 
he spread it before this meeting for its solid con- 
sideration ; and having the near sympathy and 
unity of his friends with his prospect, he shortly 
afterwards embarked on that service ; and re- 
turned to his family and friends in the latter 
part of the year 1791, bringing satisfactory tes- 
timonials of his gospel labors in that nation. 

After his return he continued to be much 
dedicated, both at home and abroad, in endea- 
vors to promote the cause of truth and right- 
eousness. 

Being endued with a sound judgment, and 
observing great care and caution in his move- 
ments, he was qualified for a useful laborer in 
meetings for discipline. 



SAMUEL SMITH. 159 

In the year 17-99 he again yielded to a con- 
cern which had rested some time on his mind, 
to visit Friends in Great Britain and Ireland ; 
and having the unity and approbation of his 
friends he embarked on this weighty service in 
the Fifth month, 1800, and returned in the 
Eighth month, 1801, having, as he expressed, 
" Through Divine favor, been enabled to perform 
this visit to the great consolation of his own 
mind." 

In his various journeys on Truth's account, 
he was careful to keep so near his guide as to 
be preserved from exceeding the limits of his 
concern, or continuing longer from home than 
the clear manifestations of duty required ; being 
tenderly solicitous that the ministry should in 
no respect be burthensome. 

In his temporal concerns he was a good ex- 
ample of moderation, living within the means 
he possessed, and cautious not to let his mind 
out in undue pursuit of the things of this 
world ; thus avoiding those anxious cares which 
tend to disqualify for faithful attention to re- 
ligious duties. 

Experiencing through a long life the pre- 
serving power of the Holy Spirit, he was fre- 
quently concerned to bear testimony to its effi- 
cacy; and in a small memorandum states, — 



160 SAMUEL SMITH. 

" Now in the seventy-seventh year of my age, 
I think it right to subscribe my firm belief to 
the sacred truth, that obedience to the dictates 
of the pure, holy Spirit, brings peace and hap- 
piness; but disobedience, reproof, correction and 
trouble — this I have found to be the case 
through the whole course of my life; and I 
think I have had this further evidence of the 
benefit of regarding this Divine Monitor within, 
that where I have attended to its secret intima- 
tions, even regarding temporal pursuits, I have 
never been suffered to go very deep into per- 
plexing entanglements. Thus safety and hap- 
piness will be its blessed effects, both as it re- 
gards this life, and no doubt, that which is to 
come. If I have been favored to pass through 
seventy years of life with less difficulties and 
embarrassments than many others, I attribute 
it to that degree of attention I have paid to this 
inward Monitor ; and the greatest perplexities 
I have ever been in, have been my neglecting 
or disregarding it. Having looked over the 
foregoing, now in the seventy-eighth year of 
my age, I can afresh subscribe to the truth of 
it, and have a comfortable hope that I shall be 
favored to lay down my head in peace with the 
supreme Judge and with all men." 

His bodily weakness increasing, he was pre- 



SAMUEL SMITH. 161 

vented from going much from home, but his 
love for the cause and testimonies of Truth 
continued unabated. Having settled his out- 
ward affairs, and looking towards his final 
close, he gave directions concerning his funeral, 
requesting that no public invitation should be 
given in any meeting, and that his connexions 
at a distance should not be sent for ; observing 
that he had long been grieved with the great 
parade of funerals in this city, amongst Friends 
as well as others, and with the entertainments 
of some in the country at the houses of the de- 
ceased, after the interment. 

He continued gradually to decline in health, 
yet to those who visited him he appeared cheer- 
ful, and his conversation often conveyed deep 
religious instruction. 

Towards the latter end of the Eighth month, 
1817, he was confined to his bed, and passed 
through much bodily suffering with exemplary 
patience ; observing, on the evening before his 
close, " All I can now do is to desire patiently 
to endure my portion of sufferings, until it shall 
please the Master to release me;" adding, "I have 
not ability now to look into my heart, and my 
accounts there, but I feel a confidence that 
mercy and peace will attend me." In the morn- 
ing of the next day, the 1st of the Ninth month 
14* 



162 HANNAH FISHER. 

he quietly departed this life, in the eighty-first 
year of his age. 



Testimony from* the Monthly Meeting of 
(Philadelphia, for the Southern (District, 
concerning Hannah Fisher. 

She was the daughter of Thomas and Mary 
Rodman, and was born in Newport, Rhode Is- 
land, in the Fourth month, 1764. Her father 
dying when she was very young, the care of a 
large family devolved upon her mother, to whose 
exemplary and judicious deportment, our dear 
friend has often made grateful acknowledgment. 
This maternal care, co-operating with the ten- 
dering impressions of Divine Love with which 
her mind was early visited, became the means 
of her preservation in much innocence. Being 
married in the year 1793, she became a mem- 
ber of this Monthly Meeting, and through the 
renewed and humbling baptisms of the Divine 
Spirit, was qualified for usefulness therein. In 
the year 1800, after a season of deep exercise, 
she came forth in the ministry, and being faith- 
ful in the little, experienced an enlargement in 
the gift, to the comfort and refreshment of many. 
From the- general tenor of her conversation and 



HANNAH FISHER. 163 

the savor of her spirit, it was evident, that 
having received with meekness the engrafted 
word, and abiding patiently under its influence, 
she was enabled to bring forth good fruits. 
Hence flowed, as streams from their proper 
fountain, her exemplary deportment ; her care 
in frequently reading the Holy Scriptures in the 
family ; and the faithful testimony which she 
bore to that plainness and simplicity which our 
Christian principles lead into — frequently ex- 
pressing her thankfulness that she had been en- 
abled to be faithful therein ; adding, " I have 
often felt the cross in it, but it has been to me 
a great means of preservation." 

Her sympathizing spirit was often drawn to 
visit the afflicted, and qualified to speak a word 
in season to the weary. To the poor she was 
a liberal, judicious, and feeling friend. Her ill- 
ness was short, but the result was not alarm- 
ing to her. For several days previous to the 
solemn close, she was at various times engaged 
in expressing to the different members of her 
family and other friends, lively exhortation, 
tender acknowledgment, or pertinent remarks 
on the necessity of being prepared for the final 
change. To a friend sitting by her, she said, 
"I have desired that my children may give up 
in the morning of their day, and join hand in 



164 HANNAH FISHER. 

hand with the faithful laborers in the Lord's 
vineyard ;" adding, " I feel nothing in my way. 
I feel thankful in my bed of sickness, that I have 
given up in the cross to my natural inclination, 
having been favored to keep the furniture of 
the house and my clothing plain and simple." 
At another time, addressing her children, she 
said, " Live in love, my dear children, may you 
all live in love ; it will sweeten every bitter cup ; 
there is no comfort without it." Again, " All 
is done, all is done ; I feel so resigned, so sweet, 
I feel as if I were already in heaven." At an- 
other time she said, her illness had been a time 
of suffering to the body but not to the mind; that 
all was comfortable there ; adding, " What a 
mercy ! that when the poor body is in suffering, 
the mind should be preserved in such tranquil- 
lity." Her affliction of body appeared to be 
great ; and she once expressed, she thought a 
part of it might be on account of survivors, 
that they might see it would not do to put off 
the day's work until the evening ; that it was 
enough then to have bodily suffering. In the 
night previous to her close, she said, " Lord, I 
love thee ; Lord, thou art with me : I love thee 
because thou hast heard my supplication. Bless 
the Lord, my soul !" About an hour before 
she ceased to breathe, she sweetly expressed, 



GEORGE DILLWYN. 165 

u The Lord is with me :" clearly conveying to 
the minds of those present, her resignation to 
this allottment of unerring Wisdom, and her 
thankful sense of his supporting arm under it. 
She died the 12th of the Ninth month, 1819, 
in the fifty-sixth year of her age. 



Testimony of (Burlington Monthly Meeting, 
concerning George Dillwyjnt. 

Believing that it may have an animating 
effect on the minds of survivors, we feel engaged 
to prepare some account of this our dear de- 
ceased friend. 

He was born in Philadelphia, the 26th of the 
Second month, 1738, old style, of parents mem- 
bers of the Society of Friends : and being at an 
early period of his life deprived of the tender 
care of one of them, this loss was supplied by 
the Shepherd of Israel, in qualifying the sur- 
viving parent, who judiciously retained her in- 
fluence in his affections, to watch over him with 
maternal tenderness for the welfare of his im- 
mortal part ; and in the course of time, she 
was favored with the comfort of beholding a 
son dedicated to the Lord's service. 

In early life he appears to have had a strong 



166 GEORGE DILLWYN. 

propensity to the vanity of dress and amuse- 
ments often incident to youth ; but through 
adorable goodness, the ground which his pious 
parent had labored to prepare, was not, by the 
heavenly Husbandman, left unproductive, for 
he became qualified to bring forth much fruit. 

He was engaged in .mercantile pursuits for 
some years, which terminated in disappoint- 
ment and loss ; but such was the integrity of 
his mind, that he carefully retrenched his ex- 
penses, so that no man suffered loss by him. 
Thus, through the renewed visitations of Di- 
vine Grace, which led him to clo justly, love 
mercy, and walk humbly, the strong will of man 
was so far subjected to the humbling power of 
Truth, that his afflictions were productive of a 
blessed effect. Having experienced in a degree 
his robes to be washed, he was called to the 
work of the ministry, and appeared therein 
about the twenty-eighth year of his age. 

Endowed with a comprehensive and penetrat- 
ing mind, which being sanctified by the great 
Head of the church, he was made eminently 
useful in promulgating the glad tidings of the 
gospel of peace extensively on this continent ; 
and being earnestly engaged to keep his eye 
single to the pointings of his Divine Master, 
who had called him to the work, he felt drawn 



GEORGE DILLWYN. 167 

to pay a religious visit to parts of Great Britain, 
Ireland, Holland, Germany, and the south of 
France. Having obtained certificates of free 
concurrence from the respective meetings of 
which he was a member, he embarked in the 
year 1784, and continued to be engaged in that 
service, much to the satisfaction of his friends 
in Europe, as appears from ample testimonials 
produced by him on his return to his native 
land in 1791. 

Our beloved friend remained a member of 
this meeting, holding up an instructive and 
animating example of dedication to the work of 
the ministry, until the spring of 1793 ; when, 
apprehending it to be his religious duty, he re- 
moved with his wife to reside in Great Britain, 
having obtained from his brethren here a certi- 
ficate for that purpose. During his stay there 
it appears he continued to labor, as he was fur- 
nished with ability, to the edification of the 
churches. Feeling his mind released from fur- 
ther service in that country, he returned to Bur- 
lington in 1802, with a satisfactory certificate, 
where he continued to reside until the close of 
his useful life ; and having been as a faithful 
servant, diligent in the morning and meridian 
of his day, he was permitted to pass his declin- 
ing years much in retirement, seldom going 



168 GEORGE DLLLWYN. 

from home, yet with exemplary care attending 
with his family the particular meetings of which 
he was a member ; saying, that " He did not 
find his meetings did him much good, if he 
could reflect upon having left any person in his 
service unnecessarily at home." 

In his private life he was a bright example ; 
daily evincing a concern to live near the spring 
of Divine Grace ; and in social intercourse with 
his friends, he was remarkable for the sweetness 
of his spirit and conversation. He had been 
unusually exempt from bodily pain even in ad- 
vanced age, until the 3rd of the Second month 
1820, when on his way to meeting, the ground 
being covered with sleet, he fell and fractured 
the hip bone. The attendant pain being very 
distressing, and every exertion failing to afford 
relief, a state of deep suffering ensued ; his ex- 
ercised mind was tempted, tried, and afflicted, as 
he expressed, beyond what he had ever before 
known, and his concern was, that he might be 
enabled to wait in deep abasement until light 
should arise upon his dwelling. Thus he passed 
nearly five months of great bodily suffering, and 
seasons of close mental conflict, through all 
which, the Christian character shone with bright- 
ness ; and although the general clothing of his 
mind was baptism and exercise, yet it was 



GEOKGE DILLWYK. 169 

grateful to observe, within the last two or three 
weeks of his life, acknowledgments of consoling 
relief. At one time he expressed, " I find there 
is a comfort over which disease has no power." 
And at another, after a favored opportunity of 
religious retirement, " Now I am prepared to 
adopt the language — Lo, the winter is past, the 
rain is over and gone, the flowers appear on the 
earth, the time of the singing of birds is come 
and the voice of the turtle is heard in our land." 

For some days before his close, his frame 
being much weakened by continued pain, he was 
confined mostly to his bed, often desiring to be 
kept quiet ; he was evidently engaged in secret 
intercession; and expressed his belief that there 
was a mansion prepared for him. 

The morning of the 23rd of Sixth month he 
lay quiet, being less affected by pain ; a little 
after noon he reposed to sleep, in which state, 
without any apparent motion except a slight 
movement of those lips which had lately been 
employed in acknowledging himself a monu- 
ment of Divine mercy, his spirit was released. 

How instructive is the contemplation of such 
a life, extended to more than eighty-tw^o years, 
the greater part of which appears to have been 
abstracted from worldly pursuits, and dedicated 
to the noblest of purposes, replete with the de- 
15 



170 RACHEL BARNARD. 

sire of gathering souls unto God, and expanding 
with Christian benevolence to the whole human 
family. 

His remains were interred in Friends' burial 
ground in Burlington, the 25th of Sixth month, 
1820. 



Testimony of Kennett Monthly Meeting, con= 
cerning Rachel Barnard. 

This our beloved friend was the daughter of 
Ephraim and Elizabeth Wilson of Londongrove 
township, Chester County, from whom she re- 
ceived a guarded education ; and being brought, 
through the inshinings of Divine Light, to see 
the necessity of great circumspection in dress 
and deportment, she was enabled to bear the 
cross in early life, and to be an example of 
plainness and sobriety. 

Having experienced that peace which is the 
reward of well-doing, and patiently abiding 
under the Lord's forming hand, she came forth 
in a lively and acceptable testimony about the 
twenty- third year of her age; and taking heed 
to the gift received, became a well qualified 
minister of the Gospel. After her marriage, 
she became a member of this meeting, and being 
endued with sound judgment, was engaged in 



RACHEL BARNARD. 171 

our meetings for discipline, that the testimonies 
of our religious Society might be preserved on 
their primitive ground. Although of a tender 
constitution, having the unity and sympathy of 
Friends, she devoted much of her time to the 
service of Truth ; visiting the meetings gener- 
ally on this continent to the satisfaction of the 
visited. In the course of her travels, as well as 
at other times, she was well qualified for service 
in families, and sometimes intimated she felt but 
little freedom to go on formal visits. On re- 
turning from one of her latter journeys, she 
expressed to some Friends her thankfulness for 
having been so mercifully supported ; and ap- 
peared anxiously concerned to perform what 
she believed was required of her, while bodily 
strength would permit. Under declining health 
she attended the Yearly Meeting at Baltimore, 
and some of its constituent branches, much to 
the relief of her own mind, and to the satisfac- 
tion of Friends ; and soon after being confined 
to her bed, expressed thankfulness that she had 
been favored to reach her outward habitation 
with a peaceful mind ; intimating a belief that 
she might now be released from such exercises, 
and that her time was hastening to a close. 
Her bodily affliction being great, she appeared 
desirous to be released, if it was the Lord's 



172 RICHARD JORDAN. 

will : and feelingly expressed, u i By Grace ye 
are saved, through Faith.' I have often thought 
if that could be fastened on the minds of the 
people, as it is on mine, they could not dwell at 
ease ; though they might swerve to the right 
hand or to the left ; but there would be a com- 
ing back. And while I sympathize with the 
rightly exercised in their many trials and deep 
baptisms, I exceedingly lament the situation of 
those that are, as it were, half Jew and half 
Ashdod." 

On the morning of her decease she expressed 
an apprehension that she had passed the last 
night of her sojourning here. And at a time of 
much extremity said, u Gracious Father, please 
to grant me a little rest ;" which she mercifully 
experienced. After this, in a peaceful manner 
she expired, the 16th of Eleventh month, 1820, 
in the fortieth year of her age. 



Testimony of Haddonfield Monthly Meeting, 
concerning our beloved friend Richard 
Jordan. 

It appears from memorandums which he has 
left, that he was born at a place called Elizabeth, 
in the county of Norfolk and colony of Virginia, 



RICHARD JORDAN. 173 

the 19th of the Twelfth month, 1756, and that 
his parents, Joseph and Patience Jordan, were 
members of our religious Society. His father 
being much from home on business, and his 
mother dying whilst he was quite young, his 
education was so far neglected, that he was but 
a few times at a religious meeting of Friends, 
until he was twelve years old. But the watch- 
ful care and unspeakable mercy of the Lord, 
were manifested in the tendering visitations of 
his Holy Spirit, exciting awful impressions on 
his mind respecting a future state ; and raising 
at times fervent desires after an inheritance 
among the spirits of the sanctified in heaven, 
when time to him should be no longer. But 
not keeping close to this religious exercise, the 
tendering sense of Divine Goodness became 
much effaced, his mind alienated from the 
Source of all true comfort, and his feet with 
avidity were tracing the paths of temptation 
and lying vanities. In this condition it pleased 
the Shepherd of Israel renewedly to bring him 
under a deep sense of judgment and condemna- 
tion for sin ; and as he patiently and humbly 
abode under this refining baptism, though at 
times tempted to give up all hope of ever at- 
taining to a state of acceptance and peace, he 
was, through great mercy, enabled to surrender 



174 RICHARD JORDAN. 

himself into the hands of his all-sufficient Re- 
deemer, and brought into a living and heartfelt 
experience of reconciliation to God, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

Being married and settled in North Carolina, 
and having passed through many deep and 
various baptisms, with an awful impression that 
he was called to the ministry, and at times a 
sensible feeling of the Divine Hand putting him 
forth therein, which he strove to avoid; he was, 
in the twenty-fifth year of his age, enabled to 
resign himself to the disposal of the blessed 
Head of the church, and strengthened to ex- 
press a few words in a small meeting of Friends ; 
which yielded indescribable peace to his hitherto 
oppressed and afflicted soul. His appearances 
in the ministry were for a long time small, and 
not frequent ; his mind being covered with a 
fear and dread, lest he should shoot out into 
branches, and not truly know an establishment 
in the Root of immortal life. He kept much at 
home, except attending his own Yearly Meeting, 
and some neighboring meetings in Virginia, and 
also travelling on foot in religious visits to some 
places in North Carolina. Being faithful in the 
little, his qualification for further services be- 
came enlarged, and feeling a religious concern 
to visit the meetings of Friends in the northern 



RICHARD JORDAN. 175 

and eastern States, he opened the same to his 
friends, and in the Third month, 1797, obtained 
certificates of their unity, from the Monthly and 
Quarterly Meetings of which he was a member. 
His visit to those parts was attended with the 
savor of Divine life, and as a messenger of 
Christ his fervent labors in the ministry were 
made effectual to the quickening of many minds, 
and to the real edification of the church. Some 
time after his return from this journey, his 
mind being often greatly reduced and humbled, a 
prospect of extensive religious service in foreign 
parts was weightily spread before him, which, 
through holy help, he was enabled to give up 
to; and in the Second month, 1800, after re- 
ceiving the requisite certificates, he left his resi- 
dence with a humbling sense of the Lord's hand 
upon him ; and soon after embarked at New 
York in a vessel bound for England. Being 
strengthened to complete his visit with much 
acceptance and in the unity of Friends, to most 
of the meetings in Great Britain and Ireland, 
and also to several parts of the continent of 
Europe, where he experienced many remarkable 
preservations, and signal interpositions of Divine 
Providence, he returned to America in the Tenth 
month, 1802. After a lapse of several months, 
believing himself called upon to reside some time 



176 RICHARD JORDAN. 

in Connecticut, he removed with his family to 
Hartford, in that State, in the year 1804. 
Whilst an inhabitant there, he paid several re- 
ligious visits to distant meetings ; and in 1809, 
being satisfied that it would be right for him to 
leave those parts, and again change his resi- 
dence, he spread the same before his friends ; 
who after due deliberation, signified their unity 
with his prospect ; and he accordingly came and 
settled within the limits of this Monthly Meet- 
ing. His time for several years was much 
occupied in attending to the services of our 
religious Society, and in performing some reli- 
gious visits. In the management of his tempo- 
ral affairs, he was remarkably cautious of enter- 
ing into engagements or contracting debts, lest 
through any unforeseen occurrence, an honor- 
able and punctual discharge of them might be 
improperly delayed or prevented, and a blemish 
be thereby brought upon the cause of Truth, 
which to him was more precious than any 
earthly possession : this guarded circumspection 
was so strictly maintained, that, making his 
wants few, he rarely had any unsettled accounts 
on hand. 

Being devoted to the service of his heavenly 
Master, he was made an able minister of the 
gospel ; and though at times, in the beginning 



RICHARD JORDAN. 177 

of his communications, he might seem to the 
superficial observer, to move on in weakness, 
yet to the truly gathered spirits he was felt to 
be exercised in watchful care not to proceed 
faster or further, than as the great Shepherd of 
the sheep was pleased to lead along, in the 
openings of the Divine gift. His reverent, hum- 
ble waiting, and deep exercise of spirit, in his 
silent sitting in our meetings, were instructive, 
and at times had a reaching effect upon the 
minds of those around him ; and when put forth 
to speak to the people, it was not with enticing 
words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration 
of the Spirit and of power; baptizing the au- 
dience, and clearly opening to individuals their 
states and conditions, showing with indubitable 
certainty, that the pathway of peace and salva- 
tion was through the effectual operation of the 
cross of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

In the Third month, 1825, he met with a 
close trial in the death of his beloved wife, 
which he bore with exemplary resignation. 

In the Eighth month, 1826, returning from a 
visit to Salem Quarterly Meeting, held at Wood- 
bury, and conversing with a friend in allusion 
to a visit he had lately made to Friends in Phila- 
delphia, he expressed the great peace and satis- 
faction he felt in recurring to it ; emphatically 



178 RICHARD JORDAN. 

saying that it would be his last visit, and ap- 
peared settled in the conviction that the happy 
period of his release from the trials of time was 
near at hand. In a few days after this, he was 
taken unwell; and in this his last illness, which 
continued about two months, he had much con- 
versation with several of his dear and intimate 
friends, upon the present state of our religious 
Society, earnestly declaring as his belief, that 
all those who were led by the Spirit of Truth, 
would feel themselves constrained to acknowl- 
edge all that is recorded in the Holy Scriptures, 
concerning the coming, the sufferings, and offices 
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, as He 
appeared in the flesh at Jerusalem. He several 
times declared as his firm conviction at that 
awful period, that however painful the present 
state of things was, to the sincere followers of 
the Lamb, yet he fully believed it would be 
made the means of purifying the Society of 
much of its dross ; and that such as stood faith- 
ful in their allegiance to Christ, would be deep- 
ened by it in the life of religion. He had seen, 
(he said,) that the Lord would take the cause 
into his own hand, and none should be able to 
hinder him : that those of this Society, who 
had been highly favored, but who had turned 
their backs and forsaken Him, would be cast 



RICHARD JORDAN. 179 

out, and others brought in, who would stand 
for the honor of his great Name, and for his 
cause in the earth. 

On the 16th of the Ninth month, a friend 
calling to see him, he intimated that he thought 
his recovery very doubtful, considering his age, 
and the great prostration of his strength ; but 
he several times remarked that " He had no 
will but the Lord's will." He expressed with 
much feeling and deep sorrow, his concern for 
those, who, by giving way to their creaturely 
wisdom and carnal reasoning, have departed 
from the Christian faith. With much emphasis 
he said, " Oh, what will those men do, that deny 
the divinity of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ ! what refuge will they have at such a 
time as this ; on a sick bed, — 0, what will be- 
come of them !" — Once he said, " I would not 
be in their state for any thing in the world." He 
intimated that during this sickness, he had much 
opportunity for reflection, both by day and by 
night ; and he had thought much upon the 
awful state of those people that deny the Lord, 
and the only hope of salvation, which, added 
he, is by the mercy of God, through the merits 
and the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. Then 
he said with much emphasis, " My hope, my 
only hope for salvation, is in the mercy of God, 



180 RICHARD JORDAN. 

through the merits of Jesus Christ." These, 
or words nearly similar, he repeated several 
times during the course of the conversation. He 
enlarged very instructively on the ground of 
this his hope, and the great stay and comfort it 
was to his mind : — " Oh/' said he, " I would 
not give this hope in the mercy of God, through 
Jesus Christ, for the whole world." He then 
proceeded to relate, how, during that illness, 
many Scripture passages, both out of the old 
and new Testament, had been unfolded to his 
mind with great clearness and comfort, respect- 
ing the plan devised by Divine Love for the re- 
storation of poor fallen man, and the salvation 
of sinners. After setting forth the fall of man, 
through the temptation and subtlety of Satan, 
and his aspiring above the station appointed 
him by Divine Wisdom, he proceeded to open 
some of those passages, beginning with the pro- 
mise of the seed of the worn an 7 that should bruise 
the head of the serpent ; and enlarging upon 
many scripture testimonies showing that this 
Seed is Christ, even He who died for our sins 
on the cross, and who is a propitiatory sacrifice 
for the sins of the whole world, an Advocate 
with the Father, and Mediator between God 
and man. He enlarged upon what faith in 
God, and in our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, 



RICHARD JORDAN. 181 

had done in every generation ; then emphati- 
cally said, " This is also my faith, and I shall 
die in it, as I have lived, hoping in God's 
mercy, through our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ;' 

On the 18th of the month, being alone with 
a friend, he entered into conversation on the 
present state of Society, and remarked that 
there were many under our name, who had 
made a mere profession, but had never been 
convinced of, nor yielded obedience to, the 
principles and doctrines of Friends ; and it was 
no marvel if such were carried off with unsound 
notions. He said, he believed it had been per- 
mitted, in order to manifest such as these, but 
he was firm in the faith, that the ancient doc- 
trines and principles of the Society, as set forth 
in the Scriptures, would prevail ; and all those 
who were building on Jesus Christ, would be 
preserved, amid all the storms and commotions 
that now agitated the Society ; and it would yet 
arise and shine in more of its ancient beauty 
than many now living have ever seen it ; ad- 
ding, u I may not live to see it, but there are 
some of you that will." He remarked to a 
friend who called to see him : " It is a satisfac- 
tion to reflect that my outward concerns are all 
settled." After a solemn pause he added, " I 
16 



182 RICHARD JORDAN. 

know that I am a poor creature, and have noth- 
ing to depend on but the mercy of a gracious 
God, through Christ Jesus my Lord. Oh, these 
poor things that are trying to do away all be- 
lief in the authenticity of the Scriptures, and in 
a Saviour, what will become of them ! No 
other foundation can any man lay than that 
which is laid." His bodily sufferings were at 
times great, but he was preserved in patience 
and resignation to the Divine will ; and several 
times he ejaculated with much earnestness, " Oh, 
blessed Saviour! Oh, Lord Jesus, help me!" 
evincing that his dependence was placed upon 
the Physician of value. 

A few days before his decease, he remarked 
to a friend, that the crisis had not been shown 
to him, when he should be taken ; but from the 
way he felt, he thought it could not be much 
longer. The friend intimating that she sup- 
posed he thought he should not recover, he 
answered, "I leave it all to Him who knows 
how to order all things for the best. I have no 
desire but that his blessed will may be done." 

On Sixth-day, the 13th of Tenth month, he 
became much worse, and about three o'clock on 
Seventh-day morning, the approaching change 
was apparent. He was in much suffering until 
about ten o'clock, when the conflict seemed to 



HANNAH H. HARTSHORNE. 183 

be nearly over; and breathing shorter and 
shorter, he quietly and calmly departed, about 
a quarter after eleven o'clock, that forenoon, 
in the seventieth year of his age, being a minis- 
ter about forty-five years. 



A Testimony of Shrewsbury Monthly Meeting, 
concerning Hannah H. Hartshorne. 

" Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord." 
Believing this language applicable to the subject 
of the following memorial, we are desirous the 
account may have a useful effect, particularly 
on those in early life, and encourage them to 
prize every visitation of Divine love and mercy, 
and dedicate their hearts to the cause of their 
Redeemer. 

Hannah H. Hartshorne, daughter of John 
and Hannah Hartshorne, in very early life 
evinced a tenderness and feeling under religi- 
ous impressions, a sense of Divine love and 
mercy, and a desire to be of the number of 
those children, of whom the blessed Saviour 
testified, " Of such is the kingdom of heaven." 
Her natural disposition was lively and active ; 
hence she often felt the restraints of a guarded 
education to produce a cross to her inclination, 



184 HANNAH H. HARTSHORNE. 

particularly in an attire consistent with our pro- 
fession. 

It appears from her diary, that it was her 
practice from twelve years of age, to retire to 
her chamber, there in secret to hold communion 
with Him who had touched her heart with his 
love, entering into close scrutiny how she had 
passed the day. A painful disease confined her 
to the bed about three years — two of which she 
was deprived of the use of nearly all her limbs 
— attended with acute protracted suffering, 
which she was enabled to bear with patient re- 
signation, acquiescing in the trying dispensation, 
from the full persuasion it was permitted in best 
wisdom ; saying, " I believe if I entirely resign 
my own will, that Power that has been with 
me, will continue with me to the end of my 
pilgrimage ; if it is not presumption in me to 
say so." 

The following is extracted from her diary. 

" Can I be grateful enough for the many bless- 
ings I daily receive from that good Hand, which 
has been near me. Poor and unworthy as I am, 
my Heavenly Father is mindful of me, and has 
graciously condescended to sweeten the bitter 
cup of suffering, which in mercy He has seen 
meet I should drink of. And although at times 
grievous to be borne, I believe my afflictions 



HANNAH H. HARTSHORNE. 185 

have been blessed to me in many ways; they 
have had a tendency to wean me from the world, 
and stain the enjoyments thereof in my view. 
0, that all my .young friends knew the incalcu- 
lable benefit arising from an early dedication of 
ourselves to the Lord ; we can never begin too 
soon to prepare for death. I now see there is 
more real enjoyment in humbly submitting to 
His will concerning us, than in all the pleasures 
of this world, which soon pass away, and will 
never afford peace of mind. May others see 
the Lord's hand in my illness ; the marvellous 
loving kindness of my God, who has wonderfully 
been my support." 

On the state of Society, she notes : " Se- 
venth month 19th, 1827. This is a scattering 
time in our Society ; many who were once as 
way-marks amongst us, have turned aside, and 
widely departed from the true faith, from the 
path trodden by our primitive Friends, who 
suffered persecution, hard for flesh and blood to 
bear ; but through all they continued steadfast 
in the truth. How different in the present 
day ! those who have departed and separated 
themselves from the Society, are trying to 
draw the young and inexperienced into their 
views on important and solemn subjects. Oh! 
may they be brought to see their error and re- 
16* ' 



186 HANNAH H. HARTSHORNE. 

pent, ere it is too late. The young people are 
much to be felt for ; may they be able to judge 
rightly." She was frequently introduced into 
great poverty of spirit, which brought her mind 
into close exercise, and being of a retired, diffi- 
dent disposition, this led into fear, lest she had 
offended her heavenly Father. She could not 
trust to former experience, nor live on the 
manna of yesterday, but desiring daily bread, 
sought it where it was to be found ; enduring 
without a murmur, all that her gracious Re- 
deemer was pleased to appoint for her purifica- 
tion and refinement ; saying, " If it is the will 
of my heavenly Father, I think at times I could 
cheerfully suffer (if possible,) more than I have 
already gone through ; but when He is pleased 
to say it is enough, I shall be thankful, though 
I know it is an awful thing to die ;" adding, " I 
am a poor creature, but I feel quiet, and hope 
it is not a false rest. I have nothing of my own 
to trust to, but the Grace and merits of my 
blessed Saviour, who has done much for me." 
Giving some directions and messages, she ad(3ed; 
" Live so as to prepare in health for such a time 
as this ; read the Scriptures ; I have found great 
comfort in reading them, though I sometimes 
could not feel that, I have at other times felt, 
but it now affords me satisfaction. How differ- 



HANNAH H. HARTSHORNE. 187 

ent things appear on a sick bed ! Many oppor- 
tunities I have not improved. I am sorry for 
not having been careful enough when at meet- 
ing to have my mind engaged as it ought to be. 
Now I feel the privilege of attending meetings ; 
Oh, prize it." She spoke of her dissolution with 
much tranquillity, saying, " I believe my death 
will be without a struggle. I feel it will be 
peaceful ; and that you will be spared the trial 
of seeing me suffer at the last." At another 
time, " How dreadful it must be to feel distress 
at such a time as this ; what can be equal to it!" 
Again, " It is through the crucified Emmanuel 
I hope for acceptance ; I have done nothing to 
merit the favor. I have had a bitter cup, but 
it has been sweetened to me. I have not had 
one pain too much ; sweet peace has followed 
taking up the cross. Many things were a cross 
to my inclination, but I endeavored to be faith- 
ful, and have been rewarded. Dress is trifling ; 
I have considered it so since being sick ; it is 
vanity — the world and its follies. Oh, if the 
light becomes darkness, how great is that dark- 
ness. It is necessary to have oil in the vessel. 
Be ye also ready, for at such an hour as ye think 
not, the Son of Man cometh. As my bodily 
powers weaken, I am stronger in the inner man." 
Desiring to hear a chapter read, she said, " Oh, 



188 HANNAH H. HARTSHORNE. 

the prospect I have had this morning of the 
happy state. I want to go to join in singing 
praises and thanksgiving. I long to enjoy what 
I have been favored to see. It is a foretaste, but 
it is almost too much for any clothed with mor- 
tality to feel. What is to be compared with a 
happy eternity !" Having passed through an 
exercising season of mental conflict, she broke 
forth : " Rejoice with me, I have had a sweet 
prospect of angels, to carry me to the bosom of 
my Saviour. I have seen a white robe and a 
new name ; it fully compensates for all my suf- 
ferings. I long to be gone." Some days after, 
she was heard in a feeble voice to say, " Receive 
me into thy kingdom ; Oh, the quiet and sweet 
peace. I only asked for the lowest seat, and the 
arms of my Saviour are open to receive me !" 
Three weeks previous to her dissolution, the 
power of articulation entirely ceased, leaving 
her senses unimpaired ; and at the same time 
all pain left her. At this period, herself and 
friends apprehended her close was near; a clear 
prospect seemed given her of entering into rest, 
and that a crown awaited her ; which she inti- 
mated in an impressive manner, with a counte- 
nance composed and pleasant. But in unsearch- 
able wisdom she was again deeply tried in body 
and mind ; yet it was evident that the Ever- 



HANNAH H. HARTSHORNE. 189 

lasting Arm was underneath. She intimated 
(by writing,) that she had been too anxious to 
be released, to enjoy the rest she had a prospect 
of, but now felt peace in being resigned to life 
or death ; adding, " I believe it is not entirely 
on my own account I am continued in suffer- 
ing." At another time ; " As much as I suffer, 
I would not change my present situation for any 
thing in this world, for what is it to me now ? 
I feel nothing in my way. Let not the world, 
nor the things of it, ever stand in the way of 
duty ; the cross must be borne, if we expect to 
obtain the crown." Thus continuing in un- 
shaken faith on the one sure foundation, Christ 
Jesus, the Rock of Ages, until it pleased Infinite 
Wisdom to release her spirit in the manner she 
had a prospect of, being favored to experience 
a mitigation of bodily pain, and relieved from 
exercise of mind, some time before her depart- 
ure, she appeared centred in a calm, patiently 
waiting her change, the prospect continuing 
of an admission into those enduring mansions, 
where it is believed her "treasure was laid up." 
A few hours previous to which event her speech 
returned, and the last expression she was heard 
to utter was, "resignation." Soon after, (about 
the hour she had mentioned,) without apparent 
suffering, she sunk as in a slumber ; and gently 



190 JOHN PARKER. 

breathed her last, the sixth of the Fifth month, 
1828, in the twenty- third year of her age. 



A Testimony of Kennett Monthly Meeting con= 
cerning our esteemed friend John Parker. 

He was born in Wilmington (Delaware,) in 
the year 1748, and had a birthright in the So- 
ciety of Friends. By the death of his father he 
was deprived at an early age of his parental 
care. About the 14th year of his age, he was 
put apprentice within the verge of London 
Grove Meeting, which he sometimes attended ; 
and has often been heard to mention the many 
heart-tendering seasons he there experienced, 
under the baptizing ministry of divers Friends, 
whom he ever after had in grateful remem- 
brance. Being of a sprightly disposition, and 
under but little restraint, no lasting impression 
was then manifest, but no doubt it was as bread 
cast upon the waters, found after many days. 
He served out his apprenticeship with reputa- 
tion. 

About the 26th year of his age, he entered 
into the marriage state, and settled within the 
verge of Kennett Particular Meeting, to which 
he belonged until his decease. Not long after 



JOHN PARKER. 191 

his marriage, a time of great commotion over- 
spreading our country, he was brought into deep 
exercise ; having but little to support his family, 
but what he procured by his own industry, he 
was made willing to put his trust in that Power 
which clothes the lilies and feeds the sparrows. 
It was about the 28th year of his age, that it 
pleased the Lord, in the riches of his mercy, to 
visit the mind of our dear friend with the power- 
ful influence of the Holy Spirit, bringing his 
strong will into subjection, and sanctifying for 
the Master's service, the talents with which he 
was endowed. It was then he believed himself 
called to the solemn office of a Gospel minister. 
This, to him, was a humbling dispensation ; 
saying he felt so poor, so little, and uninstruct- 
ed in the work of religion, that he could hardly 
esteem it possible that the Almighty would con- 
descend to make use of so unworthy an instru- 
ment, for the promotion of his holy cause. His 
first appearance was in few words ; and con- 
tinuing in faith and patience, he grew in the 
Divine gift, and for many years was a faithful 
and able minister of the Gospel ; though not in 
the words which man's wisdom teaches, but in 
the simplicity and power of the Holy Spirit, to 
the edification and comfort of many. 

He was enabled to bear with meekness ; a firm 



192 JOHN PARKER. 

and unshaken testimony against the shedding 
of human blood, and to the coming of the peace- 
ful kingdom of the Messiah ; in which he was 
supported in his wanted cheerfulness, and 
evinced the soundness of his faith, by many 
times patiently suffering the spoiling of his 
goods, and was also much engaged to strength- 
en the hands and confirm the faith of those who 
were ready to be dismayed. 

It may be truly said he loved peace, and ear- 
nestly labored to promote universal love, unity 
and good order in the church. He was a man 
of an original cast of character, not very thought- 
ful of what he should eat, or wherewithal he 
should be clothed ; and feeling happiness and 
contentment within himself, he seemed to spread 
a ray thereof where he went. Having acquired 
a considerable fund of useful knowledge, which 
joined to a familiar and unassuming manner, 
made his company agreeable and instructive, 
many were comforted therewith. In the hour 
of affliction, in the chamber of sickness, and by 
the death bed, his character appeared in its 
most endearing aspect, being peculiarly gifted to 
administer consolation at such solemn seasons. 

In his worldly concerns, he set a good exam- 
ple of moderation, contented to live within the 
means he possessed, and cautious not to let his 



JOHN PARKER. 193 

mind out into worldly entanglements, which 
tend to disqualify for a faithful discharge of re- 
ligious duties ; not suffering any thing of a pe- 
cuniary nature, nor the inclemency of the 
weather, to prevent his attendance of religious 
meetings, if health permitted. He was a labori- 
ous man, working diligently with his hands to 
provide things necessary and honest in the 
sight of all men. A blessing having attended 
his honest endeavors, he supported his family 
with reputation ; and the example he has left 
behind in this respect, was of more real value 
than large patrimony. 

Being of an unsuspicious temper, and chari- 
table towards others, he was loath to believe 
that any who professed religion could be insin- 
cere ; and was disposed to make every allow- 
ance for the weakness of human nature, that 
the most liberal charity could require. When 
a discontented, dividing spirit, made its appear- 
ance in our Society, he witnessed its progress 
with deep feeling ; and to the day of his death, 
his spirit was grieved, and borne down in be- 
holding the desolations which abounded; but 
when it became apparent that the cause of 
Truth was at stake, and that the doctrine and 
discipline of our religious Society ought to be 
maintained, even at the sacrifice of personal 
17 



194 JOHN PARKER. 

considerations, he met the crisis with that firm- 
ness which had characterised him through life, 
not regarding the frowns of men, where he be- 
lieved the testimony of Truth was concerned. 
However deeply affected with evidences of a 
slanderous spirit, he was not to be deterred in 
the honest discharge of apprehended duty. 

During the course of last winter, he was 
severely attacked with a catarrh fever, from the 
effects of which he never fully recovered. A 
short time previous* to our last Yearly Meeting, 
he performed a visit to his friends in Philadel- 
phia, and parts of Jersey ; and though laboring 
under much debility of body, attended meetings 
as they occurred ; and by information received, 
he was in most of them acceptably engaged in 
public testimony, and manifested a freshness 
and greenness in his old age, animating to others. 
He attended our last Yearly Meeting, but was 
impressed with a belief that it would be the last 
he should attend. After his return home his 
bodily debility increased, though his mind seem- 
ed to brighten. About three weeks before his 
decease, he mentioned to a friend ; " I think 
much of late about dying ;" adding, " It is a se- 
rious thing to die. If the righteous scarcely 
are saved, where shall the wicked and ungodly 
appear." About a week after, in his last public 



JOHN PARKEK. 195 

testimony, being in a very weak state of health, 
he quoted the text, " Whatsoever was written 
aforetime was written for our learning, that we, 
through patience and comfort of the Scriptures 
might have hope ;" this he explained to be the 
hope of eternal life, through Jesus Christ ; and 
that the doctrines of the Scriptures, with regard 
to Christianity, were to be devoutly read and 
believed ; and as we advanced in religious ex- 
perience, and above all, as we drew near the 
solemn close of time, we should, if we really 
were members of the Church of Christ, increase 
in desire to read and to meditate upon the pro- 
mises and consolations of the sacred volume : 
closing with these words ; " What better can I 
say in conclusion, concerning these writings, 
than to use the language of a learned and pious 
man ; ' They have God for their author, salva- 
tion for their end, and truth, without any mix- 
ture of error for their matter.' ' Near this time 
he remarked to a friend ; " As regards myself, 
I can remember the time in my youth when I 
first gave in my name to serve the Lord. I 
was broken down and deeply contrited ; and in 
this lowly state, experienced inexpressible peace 
and sweetness of feeling. A renewal of this 
precious feeling, I have felt at various periods 
of my life ;" and added, "I think I have felt a 



196 JOHN PARKER. 

measure of it now in my old age." With re- 
spect to the leaders of the party which had 
seceded from Friends, he said he was fully con- 
vinced, that the ground of their departure, 
was radical unsoundness in the Christian faith, 
having rejected the doctrines of the divinity 
and mediation of Jesus Christ ; and further 
added, that for such as had been beguiled and 
misled by these leaders, he felt much sympathy 
and great anxiety. Speaking of the awfulness 
of a denial of Christ, he said ; " The divinity 
and mediation of Christ, form the foundation- 
stone of the Christian religion ; all that is built 
on any other foundation than this, will be found 
to be built on the sand." And further gave it as 
his opinion, that the want of true humility, and 
the pride and arrogance of the human heart, 
had been the means of estranging many from 
the path of peace. With regard to an indivi- 
dual, he said ; " He believed he had been too 
high-minded to receive the caution and advice 
of elders, and other faithful Friends ; and that 
he had always thought it right himself, to take 
such counsel, and had found safety in it." Some 
days before his decease, he said ; "I have much 
comfort here ; my only hope is in Christ and in 
his mediation and intercession with the Father, 
for my being received in the end." He express- 



SARAH CRESSON. 197 

ed at another time, when under great suffering : 
"0h 7 that I had the wings of a dove, that I 
might flee away, and be at rest. Be near me, 
Lord, in these times of great trial, when the 
soul is about to be separated from the body. 
Lord, my trust is in thee, let me not be 
ashamed." Two days before his death, finding 
himself growing worse, he took an affectionate 
leave of his family, and spoke at some length, 
setting forth his faith and belief in the dear Re- 
deemer, who gave himself a ransom for all. After 
this, he often appeared to be either in vocal or 
mental supplication, until First-day morning, 
the 12th of the Seventh month, 1829, when he 
quietly breathed his last ; being in the eighty- 
first year of his age. Having labored earnestly 
for the promotion of the blessed cause of truth 
and righteousness in the earth, the remem- 
brance of his faithful labors is precious to many 
minds. 



A Testimony of Haddonfield Monthly Meeting 
of Friends in New Jersey, held Second month 
8th, 1830, concerning our beloved friendS arak 
Cresson. 

This, our dear friend, was the daughter of 
Joshua and Mary Cresson, members of our reli- 
17* 



198 SARAH CRESSON. 

gious Society, and was born in the city of Phil- 
adelphia, in the year 1771. 

Early in the morning of life, her mind was 
awakened to the great and important duty of 
preparing for a happy immortality; and not 
reasoning with flesh and blood, but yielding 
obedience to the Light of Christ, she grew in 
Grace, and became eminently qualified for use- 
fulness in that ministry, whereunto we believe 
she was called, and appeared in the public ex- 
ercise thereof, in the 20th year of her age. 

She was engaged in our religious meetings, 
and on other occasions, to wait in solemn si- 
lence before the Lord ; so that the reverent 
frame of her mind was apparent in her counte- 
nance, and seemed to shed its influence on those 
around her. Continuing dedicated to that digni- 
fied cause in which she was engaged, she be- 
came enlarged in the ministry, and travelled 
much on this continent, in the service of Truth ; 
in the promotion whereof her mind was deeply 
interested; and under the prevalence of that 
humility, which was the clothing of her spirit, 
ascribed all to Him, who is the author of all 
good ; saying, " I feel it needful to remember, 
that I can do nothing for myself, or for any one 
else, however dear and beloved, unaided and 
unreplenished with heavenly virtue and grace." 



SARAH CRESSON. 199 

In the year 1807, she removed to live within 
the limits of this Monthly Meeting, of which 
she continued a member ; fervently laboring in 
our meetings for the cause of her Divine Mas- 
ter ; and being eminently favored in supplica- 
tion and prayer, she seemed to have near access 
to the Throne of Grace. 

Her sympathising spirit was often drawn to 
visit the habitations of the poor and afflicted ; 
and her benevolence in administering to their 
wants, will, we trust, be had in lasting remem- 
brance by many. 

She attended our last Yearly Meeting, and 
was very acceptably exercised therein ; shortly 
after which, she was mostly confined by bodily 
indisposition, and was several times heard to 
say, Ci She believed she should not attend 
another Yearly Meeting, or again visit her 
friends in Philadelphia, as the period of her 
removal from this scene of probation was near 
at hand." Adding, " How desirable it is to 
live each day as though it were the last ; to be 
in truth, a dedicated disciple of the blessed and 
holy Jesus ; however stripped and tried ; how- 
ever cast into the furnace, heated seven times 
more than ordinary." At one time she said, 
" Oh, to be a purified spirit, a saint clothed in 
white raiment ; how is it to be coveted, though 



200 SARAH CRESSON. 

all things else vanish, or become as a scroll ! 
Oh, then may we be strengthened to say, 'Let 
not thine hand spare, nor thine eye pity,' om- 
niscient, holy One — completely pure — ineffably 
glorious !— for I am sensible, all that I can en- 
joy, must be by the influence of thine unfathom- 
able, unbounded mercy !" 

In speaking of the separation which had 
taken place from our religious Society, she 
said, " It had been produced by a departure 
from first principles in many ways." 

This, our dear friend, dwelt much in retire- 
ment, believing that in frequently waiting in 
secret before the Lord, our spiritual strength 
would be renewed ; and we become thence en- 
abled, in our intercourse with each other, to 
witness preservation from indulging in vain and 
trifling conversation. 

It was also her religious concern to be pre- 
served from feeling hardness, or bitterness to- 
wards her fellow creatures ; believing the more 
we dwelt in the spirit of the blessed Jesus, the 
more we should be enabled to stand before our 
enemies ; often expressing, that " meekness is 
the Christian's armor." 

At one time, she supplicated thus : " Most 
holy, heavenly Creator ! Lord of heaven and 
earth, and sea ! I would with all my sense of 



SARAH CRESSON. 201 

vileness, ask thee, to deliver me from this hour 
and power of darkness, and temptation ! Oh ! 
let me trust in thy power, and recur to the 
merits of Jesus, the Son, and Sent of thee, that 
I may wait and hope for thy forgiveness, and 
escape from destruction." 

For some time previous to her confinement 
by indisposition, she was frequently engaged in 
her ministerial gift in our meetings, bringing 
forth out of the treasure-house things ancient 
and new ; and was favored with renewed ability 
from time to time to preach Jesus of Nazareth, 
and Him crucified, to the confirming of many in 
the truths of the Gospel, saying, " Unless I can 
preach Jesus Christ, and Him crucified, my lips 
must be forever sealed in silence." 

The preaching of this Scriptural doctrine, 
gave offence to some of those who had embraced 
unsound views, under the specious pretence of 
greater light, and deeper insight into the mys- 
teries of the Gospel. 

About two weeks before her decease, she left 
her home to try the effect of a change of air at 
Woodbury, where in a few days she was attack- 
ed with bilious fever. 

A state of severe mental conflict was permit- 
ted, in inscrutable wisdom, to attend our belov- 
ed friend ; as it has also many other dedicated 
servants of the Most High. Yet amidst this 



202 HANNAH EVANS. 

season of deep baptism, we have reason to be- 
lieve that her hope and confidence in the Rock 
of her Salvation, was in great mercy renewed. 
A day or two before her death, she was observ- 
ed to clasp her hands together, and express these 
words, " Oh ! my soul, praise be to God !" which 
were nearly the last words she was heard to ut- 
ter. After which she remained nearly quiet, 
and calmly closed her life on the 23d of the 
Ninth month, 1829, aged 58 years; a minister 
about 38 years. The remarkable, peaceful and 
sweet solemnity, felt by those present at the 
time of her close, was an evidence, we 
humbly trust, that she is admitted into that 
holy city, which needeth not the light of the 
sun, nor of the moon ; for the glory of God doth 
enlighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof. 
Her remains, accompanied by many Friends, 
were interred in Friends' burial ground at Had- 
donfield, on the 24th of Ninth month, 1829. 



Testimony of the Monthly Meeting of Friends 
of (Philadelphia, for the Southern (District, 
held Eleventh month 2$th } i82g } concerning 
our beloved friend Hannah Evans. 

She was the daughter of David and Mary 
Bacon, late of this city, and was born in the 



HANNAH EVANS. 203 

Third month, 1765. In early life, she was 
made sensible of the fear of the Lord, and 
through the gracious extendings of his love, 
was drawn into submission to the humbling 
power of the Cross of Christ. Being concerned 
to abide under the purifying operation thereof, 
she was enabled to maintain a steady example 
of humility, and a close adherence to our reli- 
gious testimonies, and was thus gradually pre- 
pared for usefulness in the church. 

In the year 1786, she was married to our 
friend Jonathan Evans, and settled within the 
limits of this meeting ; and sometime after was 
appointed an elder ; which station she endea- 
vored to fill with fidelity and a tender concern 
for the prosperity of Truth, and a lively exer- 
cise for the improvement of her fellow members. 

She was an example of simplicity and self- 
denial in her family, and endeavored to bring 
up her children in the fear of the Lord ; being 
more concerned for their everlasting welfare, 
than for the acquisition of any temporal advan- 
tage. 

In seasons of religious retirement, when the 
family was collected in silence, or for the pur- 
pose of reading the holy Scriptures, and other 
religious books, the fervent exercise of her 
spirit was often felt, to the tendering of the 
hearts of those present. 



204 HANNAH EVANS. 

She was circumspect and solid in her deport- 
ment, yet affable, affectionate and cheerful; 
rendering her company agreeable and instruc- 
tive. Feeling much sympathy with such as 
were under affliction, she was often engaged in 
alleviating their distress, laboring to promote 
the welfare and happiness of her fellow crea- 
tures. 

Being endued with a sound judgment, sancti- 
fied by Divine Grace, she was made eminently 
useful in the exercise of our Christian discipline, 
laboring in meekness and love to support the 
salutary order of church government. She was 
faithful in private labor with such as had missed 
their way ; earnestly and affectionately seeking 
their restoration. 

Having for several years been impressed with 
a weighty sense that in the ordering of Divine 
Wisdom, she was called to the ministry of the 
Gospel of Christ, she was greatly humbled under 
the prospect ; and after enduring various bap- 
tisms, preparatory to this awful work, she was 
strengthened to resign herself to the all-wise 
direction of the blessed Head of the Church, 
and came forth in public testimony in the year 
1801. 

In our religious meetings, she was engaged 
in humble, reverent waiting on the Lord, for 



HANNAH EVANS. 205 

the renewal of spiritual strength, being con- 
cerned not to move in the exercise of her gift, 
without the fresh evidence of Divine requiring. 
With the approbation of this meeting, she 
paid religious visits to many of the meetings of 
Friends, within our own, and some of the neigh- 
boring Yearly Meetings ; though, during the last 
sixteen years of her life, her constitution was so 
impaired by frequent attacks of severe illness, 
that she was unable to travel much. Yet in this 
debilitated state, and even while under great 
bodily infirmity, she manifested a continued 
dedication to the cause of Truth, in the diligent 
attendance of our meetings for Divine worship, 
and for discipline ; in which respects her care 
and example were conspicuous, even when her 
weakness was so great as scarcely to admit of 
her going out. She suffered much in spirit on 
account of the attempts made of latter years to 
destroy a belief in the authority of the holy 
Scriptures, and faith in the divinity and offices 
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ ; and was 
concerned to bear testimony, both publicly and 
privately, against the danger of yielding in the 
smallest degree, to the delusive opinions of 
those, who, under a profession of great spiritu- 
ality, were secretly endeavoring to undermine 
the foundation of the Christian religion. 
18 



206 HANNAH EVANS. 

On the 22nd of the Second month, 1829, she 
was taken very ill On Third day morning, the 
24th of the month, she remarked ; " I feel like 
a poor thing ; my bodily weakness and distress 
are very great. If my mind can only be kept 
in humble dependence upon Him, w ho alone can 
support and sustain in affliction, it will be a 
great blessing." On Fourth-day she remarked; 
" The extreme pain causes me to moan ; but I 
do not murmur or complain." And shortly 
after ; " This suffering is only of the body, the 
mind is quiet and calm. It seems as if I could 
take hold of no worldly thing." In the after- 
noon : " We must all fill up our portion of suf- 
fering, but if it only purifies and cleanses, and 
prepares us for a better inheritance, it is no 
matter what our sufferings here are." In the 
evening she remarked ; " My sufferings on 
Second-day night were so great, that I thought 
it would have been the closing scene ; but it 
was a great favor that I felt nothing, as re- 
garded myself, pressing on my mind." 

On Fifth-day morning, she remarked to one of 
her family ; " It is marvellous how calm and 
peaceful my mind is preserved ; it is a great 
mercy." It being observed that death would 
be a happy change for her, she replied, " Yes, 
through mercy it will ; death never seemed to 



HANNAH EVANS. 207 

me to be so near before. I have no wish either 
for life or death ; but desire to suffer patiently 
whatever the Lord may see meet to dispense. I 
leave it all to Him, who knows how to order all 
things for the best. My mind is mercifully 
centred in a state of peaceful resignation. I 
have endeavored to do what I could ; and now 
I must leave you in the hands of Him who has 
been my strength and support, under many deep 
trials and conflicts. Keep low — keep humble, 
— what a precious thing true humility is ! 0, 
how I have prayed for myself, that I might be 
kept little and humble ; and for you also." In 
the afternoon, she thus expressed herself. "Some 
of us can say we have nothing to boast of but 
infirmities. It is not by works of righteousness 
that we have done ; it is of his mere mercy that 
we are not consumed, because his compassions 
fail not." After a pause ; " this pain, this 
severe pain, it is hard for nature to bear ; but 
it is all pain of body, the mind is calm and quiet. 
It has been a great support and consolation to 
me many times under trial, that I have held 
firm my faith in the mediation and redemption 
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and it 
was never more firm than at this time. It is 
all I have to trust to now in this time of suffer- 
ing. Nothing else will do for us." 



208 ELIZABETH COLLINS. 

A little while before her close, it was re- 
marked, that it seemed likely her sufferings 
would shortly be over ; to which she replied ; 
" Yes ; they will soon be over. I feel very quiet 
and comfortable." And soon after, her husband 
being by her, she said to him ; " Trust in the 
Lord ;" which were her last words. 

She quietly departed on the morning of the 
27th of the Second month, 1829 ; we have no 
doubt, to an inheritance incorruptible — unde- 
filed, that fadeth not away — eternal in the 
heavens ; being aged nearly sixty-four years ; 
a minister about twenty-eight years. In the 
recollection of her circumspect life, and her de- 
dication to the service of her Lord and Master, 
we can feelingly adopt the language ; " Blessed 
are the dead which die in the Lord, from hence- 
forth ; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest 
from their labors, and their works do follow 
them." 



A Testimony of the Monthly Meeting of Upper 
Evesham, JNew Jersey, held Third month 
12th, 1831, concerning our beloved friend 
Elizabeth Collins. 

This, our dear friend, was born the 4th of the 
First month, 1755 ; her parents, Joshua and 



ELIZABETH COLLINS. 209 

Naomi Ballenger, being members of our religious 
Society. 

It appears by her own account, left in writ- 
ing, that her father died soon after she was six 
years of age, which, notwithstanding the care of 
a watchful and affectionate mother, subjected 
her to many trials and difficulties ; but she 
found her gracious Helper to be near; although, 
like Samuel, when called of the Lord, she knew 
not what it was, that then tendered her mind, 
causing her at times to wet her pillow with her 
tears. But yielding, in measure, to his Divine 
Spirit, she experienced the supporting Arm to 
be underneath, and was strengthened to resist 
many of the temptations incident to youth. 

In the eighteenth year of her age, she joined 
in marriage with John Mason, a member of 
Evesham meeting, who, in about four years, 
was removed by death. 

Being thus left with two small children, under 
a humbling sense of her afflictions and trials, she 
was brought very low in body and mind ; but, 
(she remarks,) " The Lord in mercy was near to 
support, and bear up through all, so that I did 
not sink below hope ; but was enabled to put 
my trust in Him, who had promised to be with 
the widow and fatherless." 

In the year 1778, she was married to our 
18* 



210 ELIZABETH COLLINS. 

friend. Job Collins, and became a member of 
Upper Evesham Meeting; where, in the twenty- 
fourth year of her age, her mind became exer- 
cised, under an apprehension that she was called 
to bear public testimony therein. After a season 
of deep baptism, she was enabled to yield obe- 
dience to the Divine requirings, by expressing a 
few words in meeting, which afforded her great 
peace of mind. Notwithstanding this, she had 
often to experience times of close stripping, 
when she was ready to call all in question ; but 
He who regardeth the sighing of the needy, and 
satisfieth the hungry soul with bread, conde- 
scended in mercy to favor her with the light of 
his glorious countenance, to the strength and 
consolation of her drooping spirit ; qualifying 
her as she attended closely to the manifesta- 
tions of duty, and persevered in unreserved 
dedication to the Divine Master, to become a 
useful instrument in publishing the glad tid- 
ings of the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Je- 
sus Christ. As a minister, she was skilful in 
dividing the word; laboring zealously in the 
authority of Truth, to stir up the lukewarm 
and indifferent, and speaking a word in season 
to those that were weary ; while the purity of 
her life, and the Christian meekness which 
marked her character, adorned the doctrines 



ELIZABETH COLLINS. 211 

she delivered to others. In the exercise of the 
discipline she was judicious and firm, being 
deeply concerned for the maintenance of our 
religious testimonies. 

At different times she was engaged in religi- 
ous visits to the meetings of Friends in this, 
and some of the adjacent States; and also in 
the weighty service of visiting families in divers 
places ; for which service she appeared to be 
peculiarly qualified. 

The latter years of her life were attended 
with much bodily indisposition, but her exer- 
tions to meet with her Friends in their religi- 
ous assemblies, and her humble and reverent 
deportment, on those solemn occasions, afforded 
a striking example to others. 

On the decease of several near connexions 
about the same period, by which she felt much 
stripped, she expressed herself in the following 
manner : " Although I was thus stripped, yet I 
was not forsaken by the Father and Fountain 
of all our sure mercies, who, in condescending 
love, was pleased to comfort my mind ; yea, to 
favor with his holy presence ; that I was led 
humbly to commemorate his goodness, his love 
and mercies, extended from season to season ; 
and secretly to implore the continuance of his 
blessing through time ; that I might not become 



212 ELIZABETH COLLINS. 

a dry and withered branch. ! it is a blessed 
state to be preserved in the Truth ; bringing 
forth fruit in old age :" — which was remarkably 
verified in the experience of this our beloved 
friend in her advanced life. 

Being greatly exercised on account of the 
speculative and unsound doctrines and opinions 
that have of late years been disseminated in our 
Society, she was often led, in her public com- 
munications, to bear a faithful testimony against 
them, earnestly asserting her belief in the Lord 
Jesus as the Saviour of men, and the only ap- 
pointed means of salvation ; and a few months 
previous to her death, she drew up the follow- 
ing declaration : " As my health continues fee- 
ble, an impression has repeatedly revived on my 
mind, as it is a day of misrepresentation, that 
it would be right for me to leave something to 
show that my faith is not changed ; but in the 
faith in which I have lived, in that faith I de- 
sire to die. I hereby testify, that I am a firm 
believer in the divinity and offices of our Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ ; that He was the true 
Messiah, born of the virgin Mary, and that He 
came a light into the world, to enlighten man- 
kind universally. That He was the one great 
propitiatory sacrifice and atonement for all. 
That He laid down his life ; paid the ransom 



ELIZABETH COLLINS. 213 

of his own precious blood for our salvation and 
redemption; and when his mission here on 
earth was finished, ascended up on high ; and 
now sitteth at the right hand of the Divine 
Majesty, making intercession for poor fallen 
man. And that He is our holy High Priest, 
and Advocate with the Father, even his own 
beloved Son, to whom belong glory and honor, 
adoration, thanksgiving and praise, both now 
and forevermore." 

After nearly a year's confinement through 
indisposition, her health was sufficiently im- 
proved, in the Ninth and Tenth months last, 
to admit of her again attending our religious 
meetings. In those last opportunities of min- 
gling with her friends in solemn worship, she 
was remarkably qualified to minister in that 
Divine ability for which she had been careful to 
wait. 

In the course of the illness which immedi- 
ately preceded her final change, she was pre- 
served in patience and resignation, manifesting 
a willingness to fill up her measure of suffering; 
often expressing, she had no desire respecting 
the issue of her disease, and could adopt the 
language of the apostle, " For to me, to live is 
Christ, and to die is gain." Her spirit was so 
clothed with peace and love, that the influence 



214 WILLIAM AND HANNAH JACKSON. 

thereof gave evidence to those around her, that 
she was, in measure, participating in the joys 
above. 

As the closing period drew near, her mind 
seemed more and more withdrawn from the 
world ; and under a sense that her work was 
done, and all would be well, she appeared as one 
quietly waiting for the coming of her Lord to 
grant her admission into the mansions of ever- 
lasting rest ; into which we have no doubt she 
has been permitted to enter. 

She quietly departed this life on the 1st of 
Second month, 1831, in the 77th year of her 
age, having been a minister about 52 years; 
and on the 4th of the same month her remains 
w r ere interred in Friends' burial ground at Up- 
per Evesham. 



A Testimony of JVew Garden Monthly Meet= 
ing ; held Eleventh month $th } 1834, respect^ 
ing William and Hannah Jackson. 

William Jackson, born in the Seventh 
month ; 1746, was the son of William and 
Katharine Jackson, by whom he was carefully 
educated in the principles of our religious So- 
ciety. The godly care and consistent example 



WILLIAM AND HANNAH JACKSON. 215 

of his pious parents, appear to have prepared 
his mind, at a very early age, for the reception 
of the seed of the kingdom ; and being visited, 
in his tender years, with the Day-Spring from 
on high, and brought to see the emptiness and 
vanity of the world, he was led earnestly to seek 
an habitation which fadeth not away ; eternal 
in the heavens. 

From what can now be collected respecting 
his youthful days, there is reason to believe that 
he was preserved in close attention to the voice 
of the true Shepherd. 

The time of his first aj>pearance in the min- 
istry was probably about the year 1775. A 
note in his handwriting, dated in the Second 
month of that year, to the following import, 
has been found among his papers. " Having 
for some months, in the beginning of this win- 
ter, felt the refining Hand to work mightily 
upon me, and believing it to be for some good 
end, a prayer was often formed in my heart ; 
Thou knowest, Father, for what end thou 
thus dealest with me ; grant me, therefore, 
patience, and to my soul a place of quiet, that 
I may wait to know the end. 

It appears that he passed about this time, 
through many deep baptisms, under a sense of 
the importance of the service to which he be- 



216 WILLIAM AND HANNAH JACKSON. 

lieved himself called, and his own unfitness for 
so great a work ; but his exercises on this ac- 
count appear to have centred in the petition, 
" Not my will, but thine, be done." 

In the Second month, 1776, he was recom- 
mended as a minister ; and in the course of that 
year, and the four following ones, with the con- 
currence of his friends, he visited the meetings 
of Friends in some parts of Virginia and Mary- 
land, as well as those in several parts of our own 
Yearly Meeting. From the certificates which 
were given him by his friends at home, the en- 
dorsements received from the meetings visited, 
and more particularly from the recollections of 
some who knew him at that period, it appears 
that his ministry was then, what it continued 
to be through the remainder of his life, sound 
in doctrine, weighty and solemn in manner, clear 
and cogent in matter, and clothed with the sim- 
plicity and authority of the gospel. He was 
through life remarkable for the gravity and so- 
lidity of his deportment, and for the innocent 
and instructive nature of his conversation. 

In the beginning of 1781, he left home to pay 
a religious visit to Friends in some parts of New 
Jersey and New York Governments. Shortly 
after he set out, finding his mind religiously 
drawn to visit some places not designated in his 



WILLIAM AND HANNAH JACKSON. 217 

certificate, he wrote to his friends at home, ac- 
quainting them with his concern, and received 
a minute of the Monthly Meeting, expressive 
of their concurrence with his more extended 
prospect. After he had been engaged in this 
service the greater part of a year, and not only 
visited most of the meetings proposed, but the 
families in several places ; and was looking to- 
wards the close of his arduous engagement, he 
found his peace concerned in giving up to a still 
further extension of labor to Friends in New 
England. The situation of the country at that 
time, owing to the war then carried on, rendered 
travelling both difficult and dangerous, and very 
much increased the difficulty of communicating 
with his friends at home ; yet such was his cau- 
tion, and regard for the order of Society, that 
he did not venture to proceed beyond the limits 
marked out by the documents in his possession, 
till means were found to acquaint the Monthly 
Meeting to which he belonged, with his religious 
concern, and to obtain its consent to his paying 
a general visit to Friends in New England. In 
this service he appears to have continued until 
near the end of the year 1782; and to have 
passed through many trials, both inwardly 
and outwardly. He was frequently exposed to 
danger from companies of lawless men, who 
19 



218 WILLIAM AND HANNAH JACKSON. 

then infested some parts of the country through 
which he was concerned to travel; and we find, 
by his own account, that he was, once at least, 
preserved from imminent peril by attending to a 
secret intimation, when outward information 
was totally wanting. Thus experiencing the 
safety of depending, in his daily movements, 
upon a wisdom superior to his own. 

In the early part of 1788, he was married to 
Hannah Seaman, daughter of Thomas and Han- 
nah Seaman, of Westbury, Long Island, in whom 
he found, until very near the close of his life, a 
truly valuable and helpful companion. Of this 
worthy Friend, who, in consequence of her mar- 
riage, came to reside among us, and continued 
for about forty years an active and useful mem- 
ber of this meeting, we are concerned to give a 
short memorial. 

She was, at a very early age, deprived of the 
care and guardianship of her mother ; in con- 
sequence of whose removal, the care of her edu- 
cation devolved chiefly upon her father. He 
being concerned to train up his children in the 
nurture and admonition of the Lord ; in the 
frequent reading of the Holy Scriptures, and 
the writings of our primitive Friends ; in the 
diligent attendance of religious meetings, and 
the practice of frequently sitting together in 



WILLIAM AND HANNAH JACKSON. 219 

silence to wait for the renewal of strength ; her 
mind was prepared to embrace the early visita- 
tions of Truth ; and by yielding obedience to 
the gradual unfoldings of the Divine counsel, she 
became qualified for usefulness in the church ; 
and was at an early period of life, appointed to 
the station of elder. In this situation, the 
integrity of her life, and the sweetness of her 
spirit, brought her into near unity with her 
Friends ; but a further dispensation being al- 
lotted to her, she passed through various humi- 
liating exercises, and was thereby prepared to 
engage in the important work of the ministry. 

Her public communications w r ere not fre- 
quent, but sound and acceptable. In the ex- 
ercise of the discipline, she was clear and skil- 
ful ; careful to set the judgment of Truth upon 
transgressors ; but a tender mother to those 
who were sincerely concerned for its cause and 
testimony. In her family she was an example 
of plainness and simplicity, fully and faithfully 
uniting with her husband in his testimony 
against superfluity in dress and furniture. 
When he was concerned to travel in the ser- 
vice of Truth, she not only gave him up freely, 
but labored to encourage and support him in 
the performance of his religious duty. 

After his marriage, William was frequently 



220 WILLIAM AND HANNAH JACKSON. 

engaged in visiting the meetings within the 
limits of Philadelphia, New York and New 
England Yearly Meetings. In the year 1798, 
he paid a general visit to the meetings of 
Friends in New York and some parts of New 
England ; and from accounts received, it ap- 
pears that in these engagements he w r as favored 
to move under the direction of best Wisdom, 
and to adorn, by his life and conversation, the 
doctrine he was concerned to preach to others. 
Having been for many years under a concern 
to pay a religious visit to Friends in Great Bri- 
tain and Ireland, in the Second month, 1802, 
he opened his prospect to Friends of this meet- 
ing ; which obtaining their weighty attention, 
was united with, and the needful documents were 
furnished by this and the respective superior 
meetings. He landed at Liverpool in the Eighth 
month following ; and spent about three years 
often under great weakness and infirmity of 
body, as well as many deep and weighty exer- 
cises of mind, yet assiduously laboring in the 
work of the gospel During this time he ap- 
pears to have attended nearly all the meetings 
of Friends in England, Ireland, and Scotland, 
as well as some parts of Wales ; and a number 
of them several times. In the brief memorial 
which he has left of this visit, we find him pa- 



WILLIAM AND HANNAH JACKSON. 221 

tiently travelling on, from day to clay, attending 
the meetings where the members were reduced 
to a very small and feeble remnant, searching 
out and laboring to strengthen the seeking seed 
in their lonely situations. 

In the attendance of the larger meetings for 
worship and discipline, he was deeply concern- 
ed, not only to leave among them whatever was 
clearly impressed on his mind, as their due, but 
to set a proper example of resignation and pa- 
tience ; observing he had often seen a danger 
that those who were rightly exercised might 
lose their reward, and even mar the work they 
were laboring to promote, by suffering their 
own wills to get up, and adhering tenaciously 
to their own judgments, after they had cast 
their mite into the common stock. " Oh," says 
he, " these meetings for discipline ; were they 
held and maintained in the wisdom and power 
of God, the active members knowing their own 
wills subjected to his will, and moving only as 
He moves them, either to speak or to be silent, 
what schools of instruction would they be, both 
to the youth, and to those more advanced. I 
am now advanced to the fifty-ninth year of my 
age, and find myself but a learner, and in need 
of daily instruction." 

He arrived in his native country in the au- 
19* 



222 WILLIAM AND HANNAH JACKSON. 

tumn of 1805, bringing with him satisfactory 
testimonials from the Yearly Meetings of Min- 
isters and Elders in London and Dublin. 

After his return from Europe, he visited a 
number of meetings within our own, and the 
Yearly Meetings of Virginia and Maryland; and 
in 1824, attended the Yearly Meetings of New 
York and New England. In these various en- 
gagements, his edifying ministry and solid, cir- 
cumspect deportment, obtained the cordial ap- 
probation of Friends, and rendered his memory 
precious to many of those among whom he 
travelled. 

When at home he was exemplary in the dili- 
gent and timely attendance of religious meet- 
ings. His appearances there in the ministry, 
were not very frequent, but carrying with them 
the seal and evidence of Truth. As he bore a 
faithful testimony in his own practice in favor 
of plainness in dress and the furniture of his 
house, so he was frequently concerned to re- 
commend it to others; being often deeply pain- 
ed with the departure of many among us, from 
primitive simplicity. The ancient testimony 
of the Society, to live within the bounds of our 
circumstances, and to avoid engaging in hazard- 
ous enterprises, to the disturbance of our own 
tranquillity, and the endangering of the property 



WILLIAM AND HANNAH JACKSON. 223 

of others, lay very near to his heart ; often ad- 
vising his friends, and particularly those who 
were just setting out in life, to make their wants 
few, and thus avoid the danger of being driven 
to doubtful or improper expedients to supply 
them. 

During the commotions in the Society which 
preceded and accompanied the late separation, 
William and his wife remained firmly attached 
to the ancient doctrines and principles of 
Friends; and he bore a considerable part in 
the labor and unjust reproach which fell upon 
the faithful advocates of the cause of Christ ; 
openly expressing his belief, that the contest 
was one between Christianity and infidelity. 
After a life extended considerably beyond the 
period usually allotted to man, and an exten- 
sive acquaintance with the Society in Europe 
and America, he was able to testify, that the 
doctrines which Friends maintain in the pres- 
ent day, are the same as had been uniformly 
espoused and promulgated, by the most con- 
spicuous ministers, from the time of his earliest 
recollection. 

Retaining his faculties in old age without 
visible decay, he performed several short jour- 
neys in the service of Society, after he had 
passed his eightieth year ; but about two years 



224 WILLIAM AND HANNAH JACKSON. 

before his decease, he found the disorder com- 
ing on, which eventually terminated his pil- 
grimage here. During the progress of the dis- 
ease, though he often found the struggles of 
nature difficult to bear, he was preserved in pa- 
tience and resignation, frequently making in- 
structive observations, and sometimes com- 
memorating the gracious dealings of the Lord 
with him, in his youth. While his strength 
was gradually wearing away, he was at times 
able to attend the meeting to which he belong- 
ed ; and at one of these meetings, when a num- 
ber of young persons were present, he repeated 
the saying of the patriarch Jacob, " God, before 
whom my fathers Abraham and Isaac did walk, 
the God that fed me all my life long unto this 
day, the angel which redeemed me from all 
evil, bless the lads ;" with a solemnity which 
made a deep impression on the minds of those 
present. 

In the time of his lingering illness he read 
much in the Scriptures, or desired others to 
read them to him ; often explaining passages 
that were read. One evening, speaking of the 
nights as tedious, he solemnly added, " I wish 
to be kept from thinking hard of my allotment; 
through a long life I have been mercifully favor- 
ed; though I have not been without afflictions, 



WILLIAM AND HANNAH JACKSON. 225 

yet they have been light in comparison with 
the favors received. Great and marvellous are 
the works, just and true are all the ways of the 
Creator of heaven and earth, the seas and foun- 
tains of water, and all that in them is. Let all 
serve and give glory to his name. Oh, worship 
Him ! Time passeth over, the end of all things 
is at hand. Hope is an anchor to the soul both 
sure and steadfast. I often feel more desire than 
I can express that the youth may walk in the 
way of truth and righteousness." 

A short time before his death, some Friends 
sitting with him, he in a very weighty manner 
adopted the language : "I have fought a good 
fight, I have kept the faith; henceforth there 
is laid up for me a crown of rejoicing." And 
at another time said, " Death hath no sting, 
nor the grave any terror." 

His wife, during the greater part of the time 
of his decline, enjoyed a state of comparative 
health, and administered to his wants, with her 
usual sympathetic attention ; but a few weeks 
before his decease, her health and strength 
wasted rapidly away ; and on the 25th of the 
Twelfth month, 1833, being then in the 85th 
year of her age, she quietly passed from works 
to rewards. When the moment of dissolution 
appeared to be at hand, William solemnly ob- 



226 WILLIAM AND HANNAH JACKSON. 

served, " What a blessed thing it is to have faith 
in God and hope in the Lord Jesus Christ." 
Soon after she ceased to breathe, he desired 
those present to be still, and after a very solemn 
pause he spoke, saying, "Peace to them that 
are afar off, and to them that are near. Peace 
to the Israel of God ; and peace to them that 
are born of the true seed of the kingdom, of 
the Spirit and power of Christ. This I believe 
she evidenced through life." 

After her death he appeared fully resigned 
to the separation, and on the 10th of First 
month, 1834, was himself called, we humbly 
hope, to join the general assembly and church 
of the first born whose names are written in 
heaven. Thus it may be said of these valuable 
and closely united Friends, " They were lovely 
and pleasant in their lives, and in their death 
they were not divided." They were buried 
agreeably to their own desire, and as an exam- 
ple to others, in plain coffins without stain or 
polish. 



JONATHAN EVANS. 227 



Testimony of the Monthly Meeting of Friends 
of (Philadelphia, for the Southern (District, 
held JVinth month 25th, i8jg ; concerning 
Jonathan Eyans. 

From a sense of the benefit which accrues to 
posterity, especially the youth, in contemplat- 
ing the example, and following the footsteps of 
those servants of the Lord, who, by obedience 
to the teachings, and submission to the hum- 
bling baptisms of the Holy Spirit, have been 
made useful members of the Church of Christ, 
and who, " Through faith and patience inherit 
the promises ;" we feel engaged to preserve a 
memorial concerning our beloved friend Jona- 
than Evans. 

He was the son of Jonathan and Hannah 
Evans, members of our Society, and was born 
in Philadelphia, the 25th of the First month, 
1759 ; and was a member of this Monthly Meet- 
ing from the time of its institution in 1772, 
until his death. His parents gave him a liberal 
education, at the schools under the care of 
Friends in this city ; and possessing strong 
mental powers and quick perceptions, he made 
considerable proficiency in most of the branches 
of useful learning. He was placed apprentice 



228 JONATHAN EVANS. 

at the carpenters' trade, and afterwards follow- 
ed that business many years. Being but little 
restrained from a course of self-gratification, 
during his apprenticeship, he often spent his 
evenings with gay and volatile companions, 
giving himself up to mirth and conviviality ; 
being much estranged from the Cross of Christ, 
and from that description of society which 
would have promoted a life of religion and self- 
denial. 

When nearly arrived at man's estate, he in- 
cidentally met with a copy of " Penn's No Cross 
No Crown," and the singularity of the title in- 
ducing him to open it, his attention was arrested 
by the words " The Light of Christ." He how- 
ever closed the book as one not adapted to his 
taste, and passed away ; but those words, the 
" Light of Christ," made such an impression 
that they frequently recurred to his mind, and 
in such a manner as to induce him to get the 
book for the purpose of further examining it. 
He became deeply interested in it, and through 
the Divine blessing it was made instrumental 
in leading him into serious reflection on his past 
course of life, and bringing him under strong 
condemnation for the levity and follies of his 
youthful career. 

Having withdrawn from his former gay com- 



JONATHAN EVANS. 229 

panions, by whom he was much missed, he was 
called on by one of them, who strongly solicited 
him to return to their society ; and endeavored 
to persuade him that his determination was the 
result of a fit of melancholy which the cheer- 
fulness of company would soon dissipate. But 
he told his visitor that he was mistaken in the 
cause of his change ; and so opened to him the 
sinfulness of the course they had been pursu- 
ing, as to produce convictions in his mind, 
which eventually wrought a similar change in 
his conduct. He became an eminent and be- 
loved minister in the Society, and a close and 
intimate Christian friendship subsisted between 
them, until dissolved by death. 

It was a time of great civil commotion, when 
he was thus favored with the visitations of Di- 
vine Grace ; and about this period, he was 
drafted as a soldier for the war of the Revolu- 
tion. While many of the younger members of 
the Society were caught with the martial spirit 
of the day, he was constrained to maintain his 
testimony to the peaceable nature of the Mes- 
siah's reign ; in support of which he suffered 
an imprisonment of sixteen weeks. 

Being now brought to submit to the humbling 
power of Truth, he was led to bear his cross be- 
fore the world in plainness of dress, language 
20 



230 JONATHAN EVANS. 

and demeanor ; and was concerned to watch 
closely over his words, that they might be few 
and savory, seasoned with grace ; and being 
thus livingly convinced of the Christian obliga- 
tion of these and the other testimonies held by 
our religious Society, they became very precious 
to him ; and he was engaged to maintain them 
through life with remarkable integrity and up- 
rightness. He also felt restrained from indulg- 
ing in luxurious living, and confined himself to 
the simplest fare. 

When not engaged at his trade, he spent his 
time in retirement, having then but few plain 
young Friends with whom he could associate. 
Separated very much from the world, he was 
carried through those dispensations which his 
Divine Lord and Master saw needful to redtice 
the pride and the strong will of man ; and abid- 
ing under the refining power of the Cross of 
Christ, he witnessed the sanctification of the 
Spirit, and was instructed in the mysteries of 
salvation. Many were the baptisms he passed 
through, in which his faith and allegiance were 
closely proved ; but as he endeavored to abide 
patiently under the operations of the Divine 
Hand, he was not only brought down into low 
places, but through the mercy and goodness of 
Him who is the resurrection and the life, and 



JONATHAN EVANS. 231 

who was preparing him for an important station 
in his church, he was raised up again out of the 
pit and the miry clay, and his feet set upon the 
rock Christ Jesus, the foundations of many gen- 
erations. It was in this school he learned to 
distinguish the voice of the true Shepherd from 
the voice of the stranger, and was prepared to 
understand the language of the Spirit unto the 
churches, and to wait patiently upon the Great 
Head from whom he received the gift of a dis- 
cerning spirit, and sound judgment in things 
pertaining to the ordering of the household of 
God. 

In his 24th year he was placed in the station 
of an overseer, and in his 36th year in that of 
an elder ; in both of which he endeavored to 
discharge his duty without respect of persons, 
and as one that must give an account. Al- 
though he was firm in the support of the disci- 
pline, and for that reason drew at times upon 
himself the reflections of the censorious, and of 
some who stood opposed to an upright and con- 
sistent walking, yet in dealing with offenders, 
he was clothed with "the spirit of meekness, and 
earnestly sought their convincement and resto- 
ration out of error. But when this could not 
be effected, love to the cause of Truth and to 



232 JONATHAN EVANS. 

the health of the body, led him to maintain its 
testimony over transgressors. 

He was a practical believer in the necessity 
of Divine qualification, renewed from season to 
season, for transacting the affairs of the Society; 
and in meetings for discipline, and on commit- 
tees, or when otherwise engaged in the service 
of Truth, he was weighty and deliberative, 
seeking for, and relying upon its openings, as 
the ground of right judgment in the church. 

In the year 1786, he was married to Hannah, 
daughter of our friends David and Mary Bacon, 
of this city ; who was a true help-meet to him 
both in spiritual and temporal concerns. They 
were engaged to set an example of moderation 
and plainness in the furniture of their house, 
and in their manner of living, as well as in the 
education of their children; testimonies into 
which they felt the Truth to lead them. Hav- 
ing scruples respecting the propriety of doing 
the ornamental work that was put on buildings, 
and persons generally declining to meet his 
scruples by giving him such parts as he was 
easy to do, he was, many times, under great 
difficulty in relation to the means of living, par- 
ticularly when there was little building of any 
kind to be done. Deeply impressed with the 
conviction, that true religion leads into strict 



.JONATHAN EVANS. 233 

justice, the fear of bringing reproach upon his 
profession by inability to meet his engagements, 
and to provide things honest in the sight of all 
men, introduced him into straits in which his 
faith was greatly proved, and he found it neces- 
sary to make little answer in providing for the 
wants of a family. But being favored to main- 
tain his integrity, he neither relaxed in his re- 
ligious nor domestic duties, and having first 
sought the kingdom of God and the righteous- 
ness thereof, all things necessary were added. 
He bore a decided testimony against covetous- 
ness and the acquisition of great wealth, as be- 
ing incompatible with the needs and duties of 
a self-denying follower of the Son of God. 

In the education of children, though a friend 
and promoter of literature, he was more con- 
cerned for the useful and substantial parts of 
learning ; and in the ordering of his family, he 
was remarkably watchful over his own exam- 
ple, that it might in no respect make impres- 
sions at variance with the principles and pre- 
cepts of that pure and undefiled religion, in 
which he most surely believed. He was a rev- 
erent and diligent reader of the holy Scriptures, 
and well versed in the history and mysteries 
which they contain ; but while he often read, 
and had them read in his family, it was his care 
20* 



284 JONATHAN EVANS. 

to inculcate in his children, a belief in the om- 
nipresence of their Heavenly Father ; that He 
was constantly watching over them, reproving 
them for evil by his holy Spirit, and giving 
peace for doing right ; and that it was only by 
taking heed to the intimations of this same 
Spirit, which led the holy men and women, of 
whom the Scriptures speak, that they could 
walk in their footsteps. In the discharge of his 
parental duties, he manifested a fervent concern 
for their everlasting welfare, endeavoring to re- 
strain them from evil company, and to lead 
them into a love of the Truth as it is in Jesus, 
both by precept and example. He rarely con- 
versed before them on the subject of trade, and 
the accumulation of property, but took occasion 
to express the sentiment, that he would prefer 
being without any, than that their minds should 
be set on earthly treasure, instead of the love of 
their heavenly Father. 

As an elder, he was endued with discernment 
and sound judgment, in relation to the minis- 
try ; and rejoiced when he was sensible that it 
proceeded from the openings of the Divine gift. 
He entered into deep feeling and travail of spi- 
rit with the sincere and honest-hearted laborers, 
endeavoring to bear up, and strengthen their 
hands in the arduous work, and would speak a 



JONATHAN EVANS. 235 

word in season, when discouragement or dismay 
assailed them. He was careful, that time should 
be allowed to those who apprehended it to be 
their place to come forward in this capacity, to 
give proof of their ministry ; and towards such 
he acted with prudence, that where a gift was 
dispensed it might be properly cherished. 
When it was evident that any had mistaken 
their place in the body, or that others who had 
once received a gift were fallen from it, after 
proper care was extended, he was firm with 
such, in order to preserve the Society from the 
desolating effects of a spurious ministry. 

Several years before the separation of 1827, 
he saw with sorrow the inroads, which this 
kind of ministry was making upon the Society, 
and contemplated with deep regret, the disor- 
ganization which it was insiduously introducing 
amongst a people, who had hitherto stood a 
united body, and whose principles and order 
had commanded respect from its members. His 
love to his own Society, its faith, and its disci- 
pline, was strong, and the prospect of its reputa- 
tion, and the cause which it espoused being 
shaded by the spirit of infidelity and insubor- 
dination, brought him often under deep reli- 
gious exercise. As a faithful watchman on the 
walls of Zion, he gave warning of the approach- 



236 JONATHAN EVANS. 

ing danger ; and took an early opportunity with 
the principal leader in the defection, and point- 
ed out to him the wrong spirit, by which he 
was influenced ; the unsoundness of his minis- 
try, and its tendency to sow disaffection, par- 
ticularly in the minds of the young people. 

In all the trials of that period of conflict, he 
never flinched from the scorn and suffering, 
which were abundantly cast upon him ; but 
boldly maintained the testimony of Truth, both 
in our meetings for discipline and for Divine 
worship; sometimes openly rebuking those rant- 
ing spirits, and at other times laboring with 
them in private, to convince them of their error. 

Endeavors had been used by the elders of 
this city, to treat with Elias Hicks, and he had 
refused to regard their judgment in his case. In 
1826, he came to our meeting on a First-day 
morning, where was collected a great crowd 
of persons not belonging to the Society. To this 
company he delivered sentiments, denying the 
divinity of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, 
and his offering, as the propitiation for the sins 
of the whole world ; with many other unsound 
opinions, much to the grief of those who fully 
believed the doctrines of the gospel. At the 
close of his communication, Jonathan Evans 
rose, and to defend the truth, and clear the 



JONATHAN EVANS. 237 

Society of all responsibility for those anti-chris- 
tian sentiments, said ; " I believe it to be my 
duty to say, that our religious Society has al- 
ways believed in the atonement, the mediation 
and the intercession of our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ; that by Him were all things cre- 
ated that are in heaven and that are in earth, 
visible and invisible, whether they be thrones 
or dominions, principalities or powers ; all things 
were created by Him and for Him, and He is 
before all things, and by Him all things consist. 
Any doctrines which go to invalidate these 
fundamental doctrines of the Christian reli- 
gion, we cannot own, nor have any unity with. 
Great efforts are now making to bring the peo- 
ple to believe, that our Lord Jesus Christ was 
no more than a man ; this is not our belief, nor 
can we admit it. Our Society never held any 
such opinion, nor do we hold ourselves account- 
able for the sentiments of those who hold such 
doctrines ; for He is King of kings and Lord of 
lords ; He is Judge of quick and dead, and 
before his judgment seat every soul shall be 
arraigned. Our Society has always held and 
believed these doctrines ; and we cannot have 
unity with those who are endeavoring to make 
Him a mere man. I think it right for me to 



288 JONATHAN EVANS. 

mention this, in order that the people may not 
suppose we hold or approve such sentiments." 
He retired from business many years before 
his death, having a competency to enable him 
to live, in a plain, comfortable manner. In the 
year 1829, he was deprived by death of his be- 
loved companion, — a bereavement which deeply 
afflicted him ; but believing her removal was in 
the ordering of Divine mercy and wisdom, he 
bowed in humble quiet submission to the Lord's 
will. The remainder of his days, he passed as 
one waiting for the approach of the solemn 
messenger, being much redeemed from the 
world and all its cares and pursuits. 

Having accustomed himself through life to fre- 
quent retirement and meditation, he possessed 
an unfailing source of consolation and support in 
his daily reverent approaches before Him, who 
had been his morning light, his sun and shield 
in the strength of his days, and through dedi- 
cation to whom, he was now established as a 
father and pillar in the Church of Christ. He 
was favored with the preservation of his facul- 
ties, and though not frequent in his remarks in 
our meetings for discipline, yet their clearness 
and correctness, proceeding from a mind long 
experienced in waiting for the motions of Truth, 
rendered his counsel and judgment peculiarly 



JONATHAN EVANS. 239 

acceptable and valuable to Friends, in their de- 
liberations on the concerns of the church. To 
his younger brethren, his example, and the 
gravity of his demeanor, were instructive, and 
they entertained for him strong feelings of de- 
ference and respect. 

In the last two years of his life, he was sub- 
ject to frequent returns of disease, which gradu- 
ally undermined his strength, and which at an 
advanced stage of life, admonished him of its 
approaching close ; but in the severest of those 
attacks, until the last one, he expressed the be- 
lief that he should recover. He was taken with 
a heavy chill on Fourth-day, the 30th of the 
First month, which prostrated him, so that he 
was out of his bed but little afterwards. The 
remedies used to arrest the disease, it was hoped 
would, as heretofore, prove availing, but on 
First-day morning he appeared to be sinking, 
when it was proposed to him to have further 
medical aid; but he declined, observing, that at 
his time of life it was not probable that he could 
continue long here; and he was entirely satis- 
fied with what was done for him. Being told 
in the afternoon that a number of Friends had 
called to inquire after him, he said, " Unless 
something extraordinary occurs, it is not prob- 
able that I shall get down stairs again." It 



240 JONATHAN EVANS. 

was remarked that it was a trial to have those 
removed who have long stood for the defence of 
the Truth. He replied, " I have felt a great 
deal on that account — a great deal. I am satis- 
fied that there is a spirit at work, which would 
lay waste the ancient profession and doctrines 
of our religious Society, and draw Friends away 
from the spirituality of that which they have 
once known ; and many are catched with it." 

On Second-day morning, he appeared com- 
fortable, and it being the time of our Quarterly 
Meeting, he expressed the wish that his chil- 
dren who belonged to it, might attend, one of 
them from the country being sufficient to re- 
main with him ; and in the afternoon he made 
inquiry respecting some Friends, and how the 
meeting got on with its business. 

The state of his stomach precluded the use 
of much nourishment, and from the nature of 
the disease he continued to weaken, though he 
suffered but little acute pain. His mind ap- 
peared to be abstracted from worldly objects, 
and fixed upon the immutable foundation, Christ 
Jesus, the hope of the saints' glory. Sensible 
of the trial it must be to those over whom, he 
had long watched as a deeply concerned parent, 
to see him thus rapidly declining, he readily 
submitted to every effort made to relieve him ; 



JONATHAN EVANS. 241 

and with great calmness and patience endured 
the wasting effects of the disease. 

One morning being asked by the physician, 
— his son — how he was, he replied, "Very 
quiet, very quiet, but very weak ;" and to one 
of his children who remarked to him that he 
appeared to be going to his heavenly rest, he 
mildly answered, " Yes." Throughout the whole 
course of his sickness, though his understanding 
was preserved clear, he conversed but little ; 
that deep introversion of mind to which he had 
long accustomed himself, continued to the close, 
and from the peaceful serenity which was felt 
around his bed, and the holy composure with 
which he met death, we doubt not that he is 
gathered to the generations of the just, who 
have gone before, and has been made a par- 
taker of the crown of righteousness laid up for 
all them, who through the mercy of God in 
Christ Jesus our Lord, and the power of the 
Holy Spirit, have fought the good fight, kept 
the faith, and finished their course with joy. 
He departed on the morning of the 8th of the 
Second month, 1839, in the 81st year of his age. 

In contemplating the peaceful close of the 
long and useful life of this our dear friend, the 
loss which the church has sustained in his re- 
moval, and the great need there is for more 
21 



242 jane bettle. 

such faithful laborers among us, we earnestly 
desire that our beloved youth may be induced 
to come unto Christ, and take his holy yoke 
and cross upon them; that thus learning of 
Him, who is meek and lowly in heart, they may 
become so disciplined and instructed in his 
school, as to be prepared to take the places of 
judges and counsellors in the church. 



Memorial of the Monthly Meeting of Friends 
of Philadelphia, "held Third month 25th ; 
1841, concerning our deceased friend Jane 
Bettle. 

Amidst the various conflicts which attend the 
Christian life, those who are humbly endeavor- 
ing to walk in the path cast up for the redeem- 
ed of the Lord, are, at times, encouraged to 
press toward the mark for the prize of their 
high calling, by contemplating the example of 
those faithful servants who, through the mercy 
of God, in Christ Jesus, have been strengthen- 
ed to hold out to the end, and having finished 
their course with joy, have entered into the 
rest prepared for the people of God. In the 
belief that it may thus prove edifying and in- 
structive to survivors, we are engaged to pre- 



JANE BETTLE. 243 

serve a memorial concerning our late beloved 
friend Jane Bettle, a member and elder of this 
meeting. 

She was the daughter of Tliomas and Jane 
Temple, of Kennett,in Chester County, Pennsyl- 
vania ; of whose watchful and pious care in in- 
structing her in the Christian doctrines and tes- 
timonies professed by our religious Society, she 
often spoke in after life, with lively recollection 
and grateful acknowledgment. In her very 
young years, she was favored with the tender- 
ing visitations of the love of God to her soul, 
and being strengthened, in good degree, to yield 
obedience thereto, she was induced to turn 
away from the vanities and follies incident to 
the period of youth, and experience the truth 
of the Scripture testimony, " The fear of the 
Lord is a fountain of life, preserving from the 
snares of death." In commemorating the good- 
ness and mercy of Israel's Shepherd, who thus 
watched over her, she remarks : " The Lord 
graciously condescended to call me at so early 
a period in life, that like Samuel of old, I 
scarcely knew who it was that called me. But 
in his adorable mercy, He continued his calls, 
until He made me to understand his voice ; 
bade me beware of the voice of strangers, and 
strengthened me from season to season, to fol- 



244 JANE BETTLE. 

low Him ; by which I was prevented from fall- 
ing into many youthful temptations." 

One of the early fruits of this surrender of 
her will to the guidance of the Spirit of Truth, 
was a scrupulous regard to the wishes of her 
piously concerned parents, and a ready compli- 
ance with their commands ; the recollection of 
which, during her last illness, appears to have 
afforded her solid satisfaction. To this subject 
she thus alludes : " I have often felt thankful 
for the instructions received from my dear pa- 
rents in early life. I believe I may say with- 
out boasting, that by the help of my heavenly 
Father, their counsel was, in a good degree, 
kept to. I did not feel myself at liberty to put 
on apparel, or to make choice of associates, 
without their entire approbation; and I had 
sometimes to say to my young friends, that in 
so doing, they also would find safety and peace. 
As I advanced in years, the obligation to con- 
sult them in all my pursuits, seemed as impera- 
tive as ever, being careful not to make up my 
own mind until I had heard theirs ; which I 
believe, was a means of preserving me from 
many follies, and affords me consolation to the 
present day." 

Her natural disposition was mild, affectionate 
and equable, and being sanctified by Divine 



JANE BETTLE. 245 

Grace, it greatly endeared her to her friends 
and neighbors, amongst whom, under the influ- 
ence of Christian love, she was much devoted 
in administering to the wants, and alleviating 
the sufferings, of the sick and the afflicted. 
Continuing in a humble, watchful frame of 
mind, under the preparing hand of the Lord, 
as she advanced in years, she grew in religious 
experience, and became increasingly concerned 
for the support of the cause of Truth ; and be- 
ing exemplary and consistent in her appearance 
and demeanor, she was early brought into use- 
fulness in her Monthly and Quarterly Meetings. 
In the year 1802, she was married to our 
friend Samuel Bettle, and settled within the 
limits of this Monthly Meeting. In her family 
she was an example of meekness and circum- 
spection ; diligent in the attendance of our re- 
ligious meetings ; careful to maintain our testi- 
mony to Christian simplicity, and to endeavor 
to train up her children in the nurture and ad- 
monition of the Lord. Being thus religiously 
engaged to fulfil her various social and relative 
duties, and patiently enduring those baptisms 
which are necessary to qualify for service in 
the church, she was united with the living 
members in laboring for the promotion of the 
cause of truth and righteousness, and gradually 
21* 



246 JANE BETTLE. 

prepared and strengthened to stand as a burden- 
bearer in the Lord's house. 

Being appointed to the station of an overseer, 
her mind was deeply impressed with a sense of 
the responsibility of the service, and she was 
engaged to wait for Divine ability, in her en- 
deavors to discharge this important trust. She 
was often engaged to admonish or caution such 
as she thought in danger of being drawn aside ; 
which being done in an affectionate manner, 
found its way to the heart, and made an impres- 
sion that was not soon effaced. As an elder, to 
which station she was subsequently appointed, 
it was her concern to be preserved in a lively 
sense of the nature of the calling, and by a 
steadfast reliance upon Him from whom the 
gift comes, to receive a qualification to occupy 
it to his honor, and the edification of the body. 

To the humble, diffident traveller, she was 
frequently engaged to extend a word of en- 
couragement, whilst those who evinced a for- 
ward and unsanctified spirit, were tenderly, yet 
plainly, admonished by her. Much of her time 
and strength were devoted to the services of our 
Society, being cheerfully given up thereto. On 
one occasion she was absent from home a year, 
accompanying a minister from abroad in a reli- 
gious visit to some parts of this continent, and 



JANE BETTLE. 247 

although, during this arduous service she un- 
derwent many baptisms and trials, yet the re- 
trospect of it afforded her the reward of sweet 
peace. 

During the close trials which overtook our 
religious Society in the departure of many of 
the members from its Christian doctrines, and 
their consequent secession, she stood firm to 
the ancient principles of Truth, and patiently 
bore her part in the burden and reproaches of 
the day. Being grounded by heartfelt convic- 
tion, in a belief of the authenticity and Divine 
authority of the Holy Scriptures, the divinity 
of the Lord Jesus, and the efficacy of his pro- 
pitiatory offering for the sins of the world, she 
was unwavering in her acknowledgment of these 
fundamental truths, and in her attachment to 
our Christian discipline and testimonies ; and 
without shrinking from the painful duty, she 
labored in meekness and firmness, with those 
who endeavored to invalidate these sacred 
truths, and to lay waste the order of the church. 

In the year 1832, whilst travelling as one of 
a committee appointed by the Yearly Meeting, 
to visit its subordinate branches, she perceived 
symptoms of the painful disorder which soon 
after so increased as to confine her to the house 
for the remainder of her days. During this 



248 JANE BETTLE. 

protracted sickness of seven years, there were 
times when her bodily sufferings were great, 
but through the power of Divine Grace, she 
was preserved in patience and resignation to 
the Lord's will. She never murmured nor re- 
pined at pain or privations, but in humble reli- 
ance upon the sustaining arm of her merciful 
Redeemer, was enabled calmly to commit her- 
self to the ordering of Divine Providence, and 
to maintain her wonted cheerfulness and equa- 
nimity. In moments of deep bodily affliction, 
her mind was often drawn reverently to com- 
memorate the sufferings of the dear Son of God, 
on behalf of a guilty world; and on one occasion, 
she expressed herself thus ; " When I consider 
the blameless Lamb of God, who bore our sins 
in his own body on the tree, my own light 
afflictions seem not worthy to be spoken of." 

Although deprived of the opportunity of as- 
sembling with her friends in religious meetings, 
she was frequently engaged in humbly waiting 
upon the Lord for the renewal of her strength ; 
and the daily clothing of her spirit seemed to 
be that of watchfulness and prayer for her own 
advancement in holiness, and for the prosperity 
of the cause of Truth. In some memorandums 
found since her decease, the following remarks 
occur : " Weakness of body and mind prevails, 



JANE BETTLE. 249 

yet I may, with a degree of thankfulness, ac- 
knowledge, that while the family are gone to 
the place appointed for public worship, I have 
in my private chamber, witnessed sweet com- 
munion of spirit with Him who is omnipresent ; 
who condescends to our weakness, and strength- 
ens us to look towards his holy hill. Through 
this merciful Helper of his poor frail creatures, 
we are permitted to behold with the spiritual 
eye, Jerusalem, a quiet habitation, and a place 
of safety, amidst much disquietude which pre- 
vails in the world." In another place, advert- 
ing to the convening of one of our meetings for 
discipline, she remarks : " May the Great Head 
of the church be in the midst of those assem- 
bled ; and may they be careful to ask counsel 
of Him, not leaning to their own understand- 
ings. Great danger attends, when man, in his 
own wisdom, attempts to meddle in church 
government ; it makes sad work for the true 
burden-bearers, who are laboring for the pros- 
perity of Zion, and the enlargement of her 
borders." 

On another occasion she observes ; " Not- 
withstanding I have long been deprived of 
assembling with my friends in social worship, 
I may say of a truth, I am often brought into 
feeling with them ; particularly with the Lord's 



250 JANE BETTLE. 

anointed ministers." " When the ministers of 
the Gospel of Christ wait in their gifts for the 
immediate influences of his Spirit, the word will 
not return void, whether it be in few expres- 
sions, or greater enlargement, so that all is 
kept in the pure gift. Under this influence, 
the holy unction will be felt by the living 
members, and be made instrumental in awak- 
ening those who are dead in trespasses and 
sins ; and without it, whatever is spoken, 
whether less or more, will be superficial ; bur- 
densome to the living members, and a hurt to 
the assembly." " I have fellowship also with 
the Lord's anointed elders, who, as they keep 
in their gifts, are made to feel deeply together, 
and to drink together as of the same cup. That 
the precious cement which accompanies right 
exercise, may increase in all our religious as- 
semblies, is the fervent breathing of my spirit." 
She had long felt a deep and affectionate in- 
terest in the welfare of the youth, and by her 
kind counsel and affable demeanor, had gained 
considerable place in their minds ; and during 
her confinement, her religious concern for their 
best welfare, appears to have remained unabat- 
ed. In one of her memorandums she observes : 
" 0, saith my spirit, that the children of believ- 
ing parents, who have had much religious in- 



JANE BETTLE. 251 

struction, and have often witnessed the tears of 
anxious solicitude to flow on their behalf, would 
be persuaded to forsake youthful vanities, and 
come and taste of the sweet fruits of obedience ; 
which some have been partakers of, even to the 
latest period of life." 

The state of her mind during her sickness is 
indicated by the following brief extracts from 
her memorandums. " 0, thou inexhaustible 
Source and Fountain of all good ; keep me, I 
pray thee, in a state of daily watchfulness, so 
that I may be enabled to follow thee in the re- 
generation; for without this, dearest Lord, I 
am made sensible that all pretensions to disci- 
pleship will do nothing for me, in the day of 
awful decision." Again : " Humbled under a 
sense of my entire inability even to think a 
good thought, unaided by Thee, thou Fountain 
of all good, be pleased in thy matchless mercy, 
to keep me watchful, that I enter not into 
temptation." On another occasion ; " Favored 
this evening with solemn quiet, in which the 
spirit of supplication was, I think, livingly felt, 
with thanksgiving for past and present favors ; 
earnestly craving that every succeeding day of 
my life may be spent in watchfulness, and fear 
of offending my blessed Saviour and Intercessor, 
in thought, word or deed." At another time 



252 JANE BETTLE. 

she says ; a A song in the night, through Di- 
vine mercy, is felt to arise to Him, who of old 
had power to make the dumb to sing, the 
deaf to hear, the blind to see, and the lame to 
walk. Miraculous power! which extends to 
both body and mind ; revives the spirits of the 
weak and faint, enabling them to press forward, 
through every crowd of opposition." Again, in 
speaking of the Christian's voyage through life, 
she says ; " We may very possibly persuade our- 
selves that we are secure, supposing the haven 
is nearly attained ; but alas ! for that individual 
who relaxes in labor, until safely landed on the 
shores of everlasting rest." On another occa- 
sion : " Thankful, I trust, for the crumb of 
Heavenly bread received. I feel as though I 
knew not how to number, as I ought, all 
my blessings, spiritual and temporal. Dearest 
Lord ! be pleased to strengthen me day by day, 
to draw nearer and nearer to thee." Shortly 
before her decease she writes : " May I be 
strengthened diligently to labor, pressing to- 
ward the mark for the prize of the high calling 
of God in Christ Jesus our Lord, that at the 
end of the race, I may be permitted to enter his 
kingdom, * where the wicked cease from troub- 
ling, and the weary are at rest/ " 

For some weeks previous to her close, though 



JANE BETTLE. 253 

there was no very striking change in her disor- 
der, her mind was impressed with a belief that 
the event was at hand, and though the intima- 
tion produced much solemnity of feeling, she 
was favored to receive it with composure, and 
to contemplate her change with joy, in the well- 
grounded hope of a blessed and glorious immor- 
tality. On the 28th of the Third month, 1840, 
she observed ; " I have very many outward 
blessings ; much to love and enjoy ; but my 
concern is so to live and watch, that when 
summoned to leave them, I may render my 
account with joy, and not with grief. In order 
to obtain this state, we must experience many 
deep baptisms, and much of the searching and 
purifying operation must be submitted to. I 
think I may say that in my lowest moments, 
when the billows have seemed to rise, and the 
storm to beat, I have never entirely lost my 
hold upon the anchor, the hope in Jesus, finding 
it, even in such seasons, sufe and steadfast." 
On another occasion she remarked, " When we 
consider the greatness of Him, without whom 
not a sparrow falls, what cause for thankful- 
ness have we for his care over us, unworthy as 
we are." 

On the 4th of the Fourth month, she said, 
" I have for some time felt as if the period of 

99 



254 JANE BETTLE. 

my continuing here was drawing to a close ; 
and this feeling increases I have been endea- 
voring to give up all, and lay every thing at the 
feet of my blessed Saviour ; and poor as I am, 
and at times low in faith and patience, I have 
never had my trust and confidence in Him re- 
moved." And after a solemn pause she added; 
" He will be with me, I feel assured, through 
the valley and shadow of death." Thus as a 
faithful servant, looking for the coming of her 
Lord, she calmly awaited the summons of the 
solemn messenger ; and as her bodily weakness 
and her sufferings increased, she was enabled, 
through the Lord's sustaining power, to evince 
that there is a blessed reality in the Christian 
faith. 

On the evening of the 12th, her mind being 
very tranquil and collected, and her faculties 
clear, it was remarked to her as a favor ; to 
which she replied, " I esteem it a very great 
favor indeed;" adding, "I have loved the Lord 
Jesus from an early period of my life to the 
present day ; and- He has not forsaken me. 
Notwithstanding my short-comings, I have hope 
in Him ; but it is not by any acts of righteous- 
ness that we have done, but of his mercy He 
saveth us." 

As the last conflict of nature approached, her 



JANE BETTLE. 255 

pain and bodily distress increased, but she was 
mercifully borne above it, and with a pleasant 
countenance observed, " These light afflictions 
are but for a moment ;" — which were her last 
words. She was soon permitted, as we believe, 
to receive that far more exceeding and eternal 
weight of glory, which they work for the righte- 
ous; gently passing away, without any struggle, 
on the morning of the 13th of the Fourth month, 
1840, in the sixty-seventh year of her age ; 
leaving the consoling assurance, that through 
the mercy of God in Christ Jesus, she has joined 
"the general assembly and Church of the first 
born, which are written in Heaven." 

May her watchfulness and circumspection 
and the peaceful termination of her exemplary 
life, be the means of inducing others, and espe- 
cially our beloved young Friends, to embrace 
the visitations of Heavenly Love, and to sub- 
mit to the refining baptisms of the Holy Spirit; 
that thus a succession of faithful laborers may 
be raised up, who, dedicating themselves to the 
Lord and his cause, may be qualified and 
strengthened to "serve their generation ac- 
cording to the will of God;" so that they also 
may at last receive "the end of their faith, even 
the salvation of their souls." 



256 JOSIAH AND ELIZABETH REEVE. 



Testimony of Upper Evesham Monthly Meet= 
ing } JVew Jersey ; held Third month 12th, 
1842, concerning our deceased friends Josiah 
and Elizabeth Reeve. 

Josiah Reeve was the son of Mark and Han- 
nah Reeve, of Cumberland County, New Jersey, 
and was born the 23d of the Ninth month, 1762. 

Through the power of Divine Grace, and the 
watchful care of religiously concerned parents, 
our beloved friend was brought early in life to 
yield to the restraints of the Cross of Christ, by 
which he was prepared for usefulness in the 
church, and became an example of uprightness 
and dedication, in the support of the discipline, 
and of our religious testimonies. 

He was remarkable for his diligence in at- 
tending all our religious meetings, and encour- 
aging others in this important duty ; not per- 
mitting his business, nor the inclemency of the 
weather to deter him from it; and we believe 
it was the travail of his spirit, that the power 
of Truth might be witnessed to rise into domin- 
ion on these occasions, and his rejoicing to feel 
it to be so. He was a persevering laborer with 
those who had missed their way, endeavoring 
by persuasive means to convince and reclaim 



JOSIAH AND ELIZABETH REEVE. 257 

them; being unwilling to give them up, until 
all proper efforts had been used for their restora- 
tion. His charitable sentiments led him to 
cherish the good in all ; yet in the administra- 
tion of the discipline, he stood firm for the Truth 
and its testimony. His love for the cause of 
Christ and for his own religious Society, led him 
to seek the welfare of the younger members, 
encouraging them to yield to the convictions of 
the Spirit of Truth, that they might come up 
in the places designed for them in the militant 
church. As an overseer, he was faithful in re- 
proof and warning, as well as ready to hold out 
a hand of help to those who he feared were fall- 
ing short in the performance of their religious 
duties. 

To the poor, and those in difficult circum- 
stances, he was a kind and liberal benefactor, 
and in various ways contributed to their aid and 
comfort. In the early part of his life, when 
few, comparatively, stood forward as advocates 
of the rights of the colored man, he was prompt 
and exertive in rendering him assistance to ob- 
tain his liberty, when illegal measures were 
pursued by the slave dealer to reduce him to 
bondage; spending time and means in defend- 
ing the oppressed. 

He was prudent and consistent in the man- 
22* 



258 J0SIAH AND ELIZABETH REEVE. 

agement of his temporal affairs, being careful 
not to extend his business beyond his means ; 
and to keep to punctuality and justice, in the 
discharge of his engagements. 

It was after the decease of his first wife, who 
was the daughter of John and Mary Newbold, 
that he removed and became a member of this 
Monthly Meeting; and in the fall of 1802 he 
was married to Elizabeth, daughter of William 
and Elizabeth Richardson. In the furniture of 
his house and his mode of living, he maintained 
the simplicity of our profession, bringing up his 
children conformably therewith ; and governing 
his household with a view to their instruction 
in piety, and preservation from the corruptions 
of the world. As he advanced in religious ex- 
perience, he was placed in the station of an 
elder ; the duties of which he endeavored to dis- 
charge faithfully, both by private caution, and 
also speaking a word in season, to them that 
were weary. He was engaged at different times 
in travelling with ministers, to whom he proved 
himself a sympathising companion ; and it was 
his concern that the ministry might be in the 
life and authority of Truth ; and that the hands 
of those engaged in this weighty work, might 
be rightly supported, and the young and inex- 



JOSIAH AND ELIZABETH REEVE. 259 

perienced brought forward in their gifts, to the 
edification of the church. 

Being a full believer in the soundness of our 
religious principles, he was decided against all 
innovations upon them ; and when a part of the 
Society seceded on account of a difference in 
doctrine, he stood firm in defence of the faith of 
the gospel ; and bore his share of the trials 
brought upon us, in supporting our testimonies 
and maintaining the rights of Friends. 

For many years he was afflicted with asthma 
and consumption, from which he suffered much, 
particularly the last two years of his life; not- 
withstanding which he made great efforts to at- 
tend our meetings, when his strength was much 
reduced and respiration laborious. To many 
who regarded him as a father in the Truth, his 
company, and solid, cheerful example, under 
much debility, were animating, and his removal 
has been felt as a great loss amongst us. He 
had apprehended for some time that his disso- 
lution would be sudden, of which he gave inti- 
mations to some of his friends. A few days 
before the event, being about as well as usual, 
he remarked, that, " His day's work was done; 
he was quietly waiting." And at the solemn 
close, his mind was preserved in calmness, 
trusting in the mercy and goodness of God, ex- 



260 JOSIAH AND ELIZABETH KEEVE. 

tended to man through our Lord Jesus Christ, 
which he frequently referred to, as the only 
hope of his acceptance. He retired to his bed 
at the usual hour, and in the morning found 
himself more unwell, so as not to be able to 
rise ; and his wife and children being present, 
in the prospect that the awful period had nearly 
arrived, when he must be removed from works 
to rewards, he said, that he had nothing to 
plume himself with, but he saw nothing in his 
way, — that he felt peaceful ; and taking leave 
of his family, expired without a struggle, on 
the tenth day of the Eleventh month, 1840, in 
the 79th year of his age. 

Elizabeth Reeve was the daughter of Wil- 
liam and Elizabeth Richardson, of Bucks Coun- 
ty, Pennsylvania, and was born the 31st of the 
First month, 1770. 

Being naturally of a lively disposition, she 
was an agreeable and interesting companion to 
her associates, but though fond of indulgence in 
dress, and the enjoyments usually attractive to 
the youthful mind, she was very early in life 
favored with serious impressions, which check- 
ed her in the pursuit of gratifications incompati- 
ble with the Cross of Christ. When nearly 
twenty-two years of age, she was brought un- 



JOSIAH AND ELIZABETH REEVE. 261 

der renewed convictions at the time of the 
death of two of her sisters, which occurred 
within about a week. Two years afterwards, 
her mother being taken extremely ill, she cove- 
nanted with her heavenly Father, that she 
would freely submit to his Divine requisitions, 
whatever they might be ; and was soon brought 
to evince her fidelity, by making a change in 
her dress, greatly in the cross to her natural 
inclination. From this period, she continued 
steadfast in her allegiance to her Lord and Mas- 
ter ; and through submission to the baptism of 
his Holy Spirit, she experienced the old man 
with his deeds to be put off, and the new man, 
which after God is created in righteousness and 
true holiness, to be put on. Thus being bap- 
tized into Christ, she was made a living mem- 
ber of his church, and an example of circum- 
spect walking ; and about the 30th year of her 
age, was appointed an elder. 

In her thirty-third year, she was united in 
marriage to our friend Josiah Reeve, and be- 
came a member of this meeting. Possessing a 
discriminating mind, regulated by the power of 
Divine Grace, she was qualified for the exercise 
of the discipline. Being also gifted for the sta- 
tion of an elder, to which she was appointed by 
this meeting, her reliance for sound judgment 



262 JOSIAH AND ELIZABETH REEVE. 

was placed upon the sense which Truth gives. 
She entered feelingly into the trials which at- 
tend those engaged in the work of the ministry, 
travailing in spirit with them; and was a true 
helper both at her own meeting, and when 
abroad as a companion with ministers in their 
religious visits to others. Having her depend- 
ence placed upon her Divine Master, she gave 
proof of the spirit of discernment which He be- 
stows, and was thereby qualified to distinguish 
between that which comes from the living 
Spring, and the workings of the natural mind, 
which ministers death and not life. 

She fulfilled the duties of a wife and parent 
with exemplary propriety, uniting with her 
husband in the support of our Christian testi- 
monies in bringing up their family ; and as a 
watchwoman in the church, she was tenderly 
concerned for the growth of the children in the 
Truth, endeavoring to guard the flock against 
the inroads of error ; and though firm, she was 
mild and affectionate, and sought to draw her 
young friends into the love of true religion, 
many of whom loved her as a mother in Israel; 
and as a friend to the poor and afflicted, she 
will be long remembered by many. 

She had been laboring under disease several 
months previous to the death of her husband ; 



JOSIAH AND ELIZABETH REEVE. 263 

and after his funeral, on taking leave of some 
of her friends, she expressed to several of them, 
that their parting would be final here ; which 
was soon verified. In about six weeks she was 
taken increasingly ill ; but with much compo- 
sure and sweetness, she communicated perti- 
nent advice to those around her, particularly to 
her children, saying it had ever been her desire 
for them, that they might have a possession in 
the Truth ; she thought she might say " a thou- 
sand fold before any earthly possession." She 
remarked that nothing else would do, but 
the surrender of the whole heart; devoting 
themselves to the Lord ; giving up entirely to 
his service, and making no reserve; that it 
might not be said, " What meaneth the lowing 
of the oxen, and the bleating of the sheep that 
I hear in my ear." Every high and lofty im- 
agination must be brought down, and self pros- 
trated in the dust, lying low at the feet of Jesus. 
Respecting herself she said, " That she might 
have kept nearer to the pointings of the Holy 
Spirit than she had done, yet, believed from 
early life she had loved the Truth and en- 
deavored to follow it ; desiring the prosperity 
of Zion more than any thing else, and prefer- 
ring Jerusalem above her chief.joy." " She did 
not know of any wilful disobedience to charge 



264 JOSIAH AND ELIZABETH REEVE. 

herself with ; though she was a poor creature, 
having nothing pertaining to herself to depend 
upon;" a all her own righteousness felt to her 
but as the dust of the balance." She ascribed 
it all to Divine mercy that she was accepted ; 
adding, " I feel no condemnation; nothing op- 
presses my mind." "I believe I have not fol- 
lowed cunningly devised fables ; and have faith 
to believe that I shall be received into the ever- 
lasting arms." At this time she said, she felt 
no doubt of it; and several months before, after 
a time of great exercise of mind, it appeared to 
her, that there was " a seat preparing for her in 
heaven." Her sufferings were great, but she 
expressed that she felt that support, which she 
believed would carry her through, for the sting 
of death was taken away. 

At another time she remarked, that she had 
thought much of this meeting, and desired the 
love of the world might not take the place of 
better things in the hearts of any — that baptism 
was needful to qualify for usefulness in the 
church, in order that the places left vacant 
might be filled — that the same Divine Power 
which had raised up instruments for the Lord's 
work, was still able to raise up others; and she 
believed the cause of Truth would not be suffer- 
ed to fall to the ground. She continued to ex- 



JOSIAH AND ELIZABETH KEEVE. 265 

press much deeply interesting matter during 
the intervals of ease ; and in the extremity ot 
pain, her ejaculation was, " Oh, heavenly Father, 
be pleased to take me to thyself, but thy will be 
done !" After taking an affectionate leave of 
her tenderly beloved family and friends, who 
surrounded her dying bed, the disease induced 
a state of delirium ; but notwithstanding her 
mind was thus clouded about thirty-six hours, 
its tendency heavenward was evident. On be- 
ing asked to take something, she replied, " I 
have taken much medicine, and do not wish to 
take any more ; all I want is the pure water of 
Shiloh, and the wine of the kingdom." 

A short time previous to the solemn close, 
the irritability of the nervous system subsided, 
and in great sweetness her immortal spirit took 
its flight, we doubt not to the mansions of eter- 
nal bliss, there to join the innumerable com- 
pany which surrounds the throne, ascribing 
blessing, and honor, and power to Him who 
sitteth upon the throne, and to the Lamb, for- 
ever and ever. 

She departed this life on the Fourth-day of 
the First month, 1841, in the 71st year of her 
age. 

In the removal of these dear Friends, we feel 
our loss to be great, yet we believe that the 

93 



266 CALEB PEN NOOK. 

Lord is able to supply all the needs of his 
church, and it is our sincere desire that the 
young and rising generation, may be brought 
by submission to the gentle influences of Heav- 
enly love, to take up the Cross, and be thereby 
prepared to serve and honor the Lord in their 
day, and fill up the places made vacant by the 
removal of the faithful servants of Christ who 
have stood as standard bearers in the church. 



Testimony of Kennett Monthly Meeting, con= 
cerning our friend Caleb Peishstock, deceased. 

From a regard for the memory of this our 
dear ancient friend, and the lively recollection 
we have of his fervent religious engagements 
and pious labor amongst us, we believe it a 
duty we owe to survivors, to preserve some ac- 
count of his life and conversation. 

He was born in East Marlborough, Chester 
County, Pennsylvania, on the 28th day of the 
Ninth month, 1752, of parents in membership 
with the Society of Friends. In early life he 
was deprived by death of the guardian care of 
his father, which circumstance left him under 
little restraint, and his disposition being natu- 



CALEB PENNOCK. 267 

rally of a lively character, it led him to seek 
the company of those of congenial views. 

With such he was wont to indulge in gaiety 
and merriment, inconsistent with the sobriety 
of a follower of Christ, and was at one time in 
danger of becoming entangled in the snare of 
intemperance. 

But it pleased the Lord to arrest him in his 
downward career. At one time, while in the 
midst of a convivial party, and partaking in the 
vanities that prevailed, he was suddenly smit- 
ten with powerful convictions of the sinfulness 
of such a course ; and yielding to the impres- 
sion, ceased from further participation in their 
amusements. Though thus Divinely favored, 
he did not for a time wholly choose the Lord 
for his portion, and the God of Jacob for the lot 
of his inheritance ; for after his marriage, which 
took place in the year 1776, he neglected the 
attendance of mid-week meetings, saying, he 
thought it foolish in some who attended them. 
Some time afterwards a Friend in the ministry 
was concerned to revive in his family the words 
of David to his son Solomon, viz. : " And thou 
Solomon, my son, know thou the God of thy 
fathers, and serve Him with a perfect heart and 
with a willing mind. If thou seek Him, He 
will be found of thee, but if thou forsake Him, 



268 CALEB PENNOCK. 

He will cast thee off forever f by which a last- 
ing impression was made on his mind. 

Being thus afresh awakened to a sense of his 
condition, he was made willing to resign him- 
self to the guidance and government of Him 
who willeth not the death of him that dieth, 
but would that the wicked should return from 
his ways and live. In after life, w^hen advert- 
ing to this change he said, " I then saw I had 
another Master to serve, and had to attend 
meetings both on First-days and in the middle 
of the week, and often to walk eight miles to 
Monthly Meeting." He now became very care- 
ful in his outward calling, not to grasp after the 
things of this world, least he should lose a bet- 
. ter inheritance ; and in his dealings with men 
would rather suffer loss than contend for that 
which was lawfully his own ; saying, he had 
enough, and that plenty was sent if rightly 
disposed of. 

Believing himself called to the weighty work 
of a minister of the gospel, so deeply was he 
impressed with a sense of the awful responsi- 
bility that would rest upon him, and of his own 
un worthiness, that he evaded a compliance with 
the Divine requisition, saying, with Moses, 
" Kill me, I pray Thee, if thou deal thus with 
me." But being strengthened to resign himself 



CALEB PENNOCK. 269 

to Him who had thus called him, he became a 
faithful and devoted minister of the gospel of 
Christ. 

In the exercise of this gift, he delivered that 
which was given him to utter with great sim- 
plicity, both of language and manner ; believ- 
ing that it was not the elegance of words, or the 
manner of expressing them, but the savor of 
life accompanying them, that can alone render 
that which is spoken useful to the hearers. 

We think it may be said of him, in the lan- 
guage of an Apostle, "My speech and my 
preaching were not with enticing words of 
man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the 
Spirit and of power ; that your faith should not 
stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power 
of God." He was led at times to speak in a 
prophetic manner, but was cautious of publish- 
ing these unfoldings of the Divine will, unless 
necessity was laid upon him. 

Previous to the separation in the Society, he 
was often impressed with a feeling that some- 
thing like a dark cloud was hanging over it, 
but had not seen by what way it was to come. 
And when it did approach, he was not enabled 
to discern the true cause at that time; but by 
turning inward to the same Power that con- 
victed him of evil in his youth, he clearly saw 
23* 



270 CALEB PENNOCK. 

its dangerous tendency ; and during its progress 
in the Society, he stood firm in the cause of 
Truth; and often labored both publicly and 
privately with those who seceded from us, as 
long as he was able to attend meetings. So 
strong was the testimony he bore against that 
separating spirit, that after he was confined to 
his house by disease, he would, with much 
earnestness, impress on Friends, who called to 
see him, the necessity of continuing faithful in 
treating with those who had thus gone out from 
amongst us. 

The greater part of the meeting to which he 
belonged having joined with the separatists, he, 
with the few Friends that remained, held a 
meeting for worship at his own house ; and this 
little company were often favored with the pre- 
sence of Him who testified, " That where two 
or three are gathered together in my name, 
there am I in the midst of them." They after- 
wards became members of Kennett Particular 
Meeting, held near Parkers ville ; which meeting 
he diligently attended, suffering nothing but 
indisposition to prevent him, and often when 
so feeble, that he had to be supported from his 
chair to his seat in the meeting-house. 

The manifest departure in many Friends from 
plainness in dress, language, and the furniture 



CALEB PENNOCK. 271 

of their houses, was a cause of grief to him ; 
he thought, that instead of standing in the gap, 
and being way-marks to the people, such were 
aiding in drawing down Divine displeasure. 
With sorrow he beheld them falling back into 
many things, against which our predecessors, 
through much suffering had maintained a faith- 
ful testimony. Although at times he felt so 
discouraged, when seeing and feeling the many 
deficiencies within our borders, that he was 
ready to wish with the prophet ; " Oh, that I 
had in the wilderness a lodging place of way- 
faring men, that I might leave my people and 
go from them ;" yet he was made to believe, 
and strengthened to declare publicly, that the 
testimonies professed by Friends were in accord- 
ance with the gospel of Jesus Christ, and must 
prevail. 

A few months before his decease he delivered 
a remarkable testimony at Kennett Monthly 
Meeting, in which he said, the enemy in order 
to have successful instruments in his hands, has 
tempted many filling high stations amongst us, 
and has led them off, so that it may be said, 
the leaders of this people have caused them to 
err ; and that these were leading away others. 
For the enemy had gotten up a counterfeit, and 
not only got it up, but had also got it to pass ; 



272 CALEB PEN NOCK. 

that if we expect a counterfeit to pass, it must 
nearly resemble the thing itself, or it will not 
do ; but after all, it will not bear inspection, 
however near the semblance might be. In the 
afternoon of that day, he observed in conver- 
sation, that the enemy was at times permitted 
to follow to the very gate ; and added, " Some- 
times he tempts me to doubt whether I shall 
ever get inside, bringing all the sins of my 
youth before me, and making me to fear that I 
have never fully repented of them. And what 
a sorrowful thing it would be, if, after all my 
struggle, I should be cast off at last ; but I am 
made to feel it is the work of the enemy." 

He w^as able to attend meetings, until within 
a few months of his decease, and was often 
much favored therein, in the exercise of his 
gift. He desired that he might be clear of all 
men in the final hour ; an hour, he said, that 
seemed more solemn the nearer it drew. In an 
opportunity he had with his family, not long 
before his departure, he said, " I think it right 
to tell you, that last night I lay some hours 
thinking of my latter end: all seemed pleasant; 
the scenes of my youth were brought up to my 
remembrance, when I so far went into vanity 
and folly ; yet all seemed peaceful. The Lord 
is merciful to sinners ; He was so to the poor 



CALEB PENNOCK. 273 

publican ; he went down to his house justified 
rather than the pharisee. I always found peace 
in giving up to what I found to be my duty, 
though it led in the way of the cross and deep 
provings. And ' Though the Lord give you the 
bread of adversity, and the water of affliction, 
yet shall not thy teachers be removed into a 
corner any more ; but thine eye shall see thy 
teachers, and thine ears shall hear a word be- 
hind thee, saying, this is the way, walk ye in 
it, when ye turn to the right hand, and when 
ye turn to the left.' ' He then said, " My time 
has been lengthened out more than I expected; 
I think a change is near, though I feel as well as 
usual." Soon after he had a paralytic stroke, 
which confined him to the house the remainder 
of his life. During this period, he appeared 
like one that had nothing further to do, and in 
much sweetness of spirit awaiting the final 
summons to everlasting rest. 

Towards the close, when speaking of his dis- 
solution he said, " It is solemn to think of it ;" 
but added, " I shall go well. I shall be safely 
landed. I should be willing if the time had come 
for my release, but I must wait the right time." 
To a Friend who called to see him, he said, 
" Oh ! what a nearness I feel, to all that are in 
unity with Friends." He frequently desired, 



274 MARY WISTAR. 

that when his earthly tabernacle was dissolved 
he might have an easy passage ; which was 
granted. His strength gradually declined until 
the 25th of the Eleventh month, 1843, when he 
quietly passed away wliile sitting in his chair, 
in the ninety-second year of his age. 

" Mark the perfect man, and behold the up- 
right ; for the end of that man is peace." 



Memorial of the Monthly Meeting of Friends 
of (Philadelphia, for the Western (District } 
concerning Mary Wistar. 

Under a sense of the blessed efficacy of Di- 
vine Grace, in redeeming from the world and 
qualifying, for usefulness in the church, those 
who are obedient to its heavenly visitations, 
we are concerned to preserve some record of 
the life and character of our late beloved friend 
and elder, Mary Wistar. 

She was the daughter of Richard and Eliza- 
beth Wain, and was born in this city, in the 
year 1765. Her parents removing to reside in 
New Jersey, she passed much of her time at 
the house of her grandmother, Elizabeth Armit, 
whose pious example and watchful care over 
her, proved to be a great blessing. She was 



MARY WT8TAR. 275 

exposed to many temptations incident to an ex- 
tensive circle of acquaintances, and indulged a 
fondness for gaiety, which was cause of uneasi- 
ness to her concerned friends. Yet in after life 
she could commemorate the preservation which 
attended her, when she knew not whence it 
came ; and acknowledged that through un- 
merited mercy, she had often been restrained 
from open violations of our Christian testimonies. 

In the year 1786, she was married to our 
friend Thomas Wistar; a union which was per- 
mitted to continue during the unusual period 
of nearly fifty-nine years ; and which, through 
submission to the manifestations of Divine 
Grace, was made remarkably conducive to 
their mutual growth in the Truth and their 
usefulness in the church. Not long after this 
event, it pleased the Lord to visit her with 
severe afflictions, and as expressed by herself, 
she was made to understand the language, 
"Who may abide the day of his coming? and 
who may stand when He appeareth ?" 

As she patiently submitted to these baptisms, 
she was enabled to surrender her own will to 
that of her heavenly Father, and bowing to the 
Cross of Christ, she felt his yoke to be easy and 
his burden light ; and under the renewed visi- 
tations of his Spirit, she became more and more 



276 MARY WISTAR. 

enlightened to see the things which belonged 
to her peace. The testimonies of Truth became 
very precious to her ; she found it her duty to 
exercise great watchfulness over her conversa- 
tion, which was marked by humility and godly 
sincerity. She was led into simplicity in dress 
and in her domestic arrangements ; and as her 
cares increased, was concerned to suffer nothing 
to interfere with the performance of religious 
duties. 

She had a deep sense of parental obligation. 
Feeling her own insufficiency for the right edu- 
cation of her children, she was led to seek for 
that wisdom which is "profitable to direct," and 
under its blessed guidance was enabled to gov- 
ern them with firmness and gentleness, and to 
watch over herself, that her example might be 
consistent with her precepts. She sought suit- 
able opportunities to imbue their minds with a 
sense of their dependence upon their heavenly 
Father, and direct them to the light of Christ 
revealed in the secret of their hearts. While 
thus endeavoring to discharge the duties of a 
Christian parent, she was often favored with 
the spirit of supplication on behalf of her chil- 
dren, and the memoranda which she has left, 
give evidence that the exercise of her mind on 
these occasions was very fervent. 



MARY WISTAR. 277 

Thus coming up in the discharge of her do- 
mestic duties, as she grew in grace, the sphere 
of her usefulness was enlarged, and she became 
qualified more openly to promote the cause of 
Truth. Her judgment was clear and discrimi- 
nating, and seeking to be preserved in depend- 
ence upon the wisdom which is from above, she 
was very useful in the administration of the dis- 
cipline, uniting firmness in the maintenance of 
our Christian principles and testimonies, with 
forbearance and condescension towards all. 

As an overseer, she labored with offenders 
in the restoring spirit of the gospel, with meek- 
ness and tenderness ; and was often engaged to 
administer caution to such as were in danger of 
being led astray. 

For many years she was an elder of this 
meeting, and filled this important station with 
humility and godly fear. Being brought into 
very close sympathy with those who were young 
in the ministry, her counsel was freely impart- 
ed to them, and she largely partook of their ex- 
ercises. 

In our meetings for Divine worship, the so- 
lemnity of her countenance gave evidence of 
the introversion of her mind. In these seasons 
of waiting upon the Lord, she was often brought 
under a living exercise on her own account and 
24 



278 MARY WISTAR. 

that of others, and on returning from them, fre- 
quently expressed the refreshment she had ex- 
perienced. 

Both in her private deportment and in meet- 
ings, she was concerned that no cause of offence 
should be thrown in the way of any, especially 
of the young, and of those who were under 
serious impressions. Those who were entrusted 
with the care of young children, w r ere particu- 
larly objects of her solicitude, and she often 
found it her duty affectionately to impress upon 
them, the obligation to bring up their tender 
charge from early infancy, consistently with our 
religious profession. 

As she advanced in years, this subject ap- 
peared to rest with increasing weight upon her 
mind. The last time she attended our Monthly 
Meeting, when laboring under much physical 
weakness, she was engaged in great tenderness 
to impress upon mothers the necessity of faith- 
fulness in the discharge of this important duty. 

She was a diligent reader of the Holy Scrip- 
tures, and in her silent waiting appears to have 
been favored with precious openings of many 
passages, to her comfort and edification. With 
the writings of our early Friends she was much 
conversant ; often remarking the deep interest 
and instruction she had felt in tracing their 



MAKY WISTAR. 279 

Christian experience. Her memory being stored 
with incidents connected with the rise and 
progress of our religious Society, she was ac- 
customed to dwell upon them in conversation, 
especially with young persons, and earnestly 
to recommend the perusal of these valuable 
works. 

Being favored with clear scriptural views of 
the doctrines of the Christian religion, as they 
have always been held by us ; she was, in com- 
mon with other faithful Friends, brought under 
great concern upon the appearance within our 
borders, of those anti-christian sentiments which 
led to the recent secession of many individuals 
from our religious Society. Firmly upholding 
the testimony of Truth, and not shrinking from 
the trials to which she was thus subjected, she 
was very useful in the support of our discipline 
at that eventful period. 

As she drew near the close of life, it was 
manifest that her mind became increasingly im- 
bued with Christian love, which was evinced by 
meekness, patience, gentleness, and a forgiving 
disposition. 

In the early part of 1843 her health declined, 
and in the Fifth month of that year she was 
attacked with paralysis, which for some months 
deprived her of the use of one side. During 



280 MABY WISTAR. 

this afflicting dispensation, she was kept in re- 
signation to the Divine will, and was heard to 
say, that she did not wish it different. To a 
friend who visited her a few days after she was 
first taken, she expressed with much feeling, her 
sense that it was all right, adding, " How many 
things I have to be thankful for ! how much of 
mercy is mingled in this cup of affliction." She 
partially recovered from this attack, but re- 
mained under great weakness of body, yet re- 
taining the powers of her mind in much clear- 
ness and vigor. She continued to make exer- 
tions to attend our meetings for Divine worship, 
when her infirmity was such as seemed to ren- 
der the attempt hazardous ; and often returned 
refreshed and comforted. 

Throughout her sickness she was preserved 
in quietness and serenity ; enjoying the society 
of her friends, and making instructive remarks 
to young persons and others who called to see 
her. 

She often expressed her sense of her unwor- 
thiness, saying, " That her hope of salvation 
rested solely on the mercy of God, through the 
atonement and mediation of our Lord Jesus 
Christ." During the last four months of her 
life she read much, and almost exclusively in 
the Holy Scriptures, which afforded her great 



ELLEN M'CARTY. 281 

consolation. She frequently said that the fear 
of death was removed, and that she felt willing 
to go ; adding, although the time was hid from 
her, it could not be long. 

She passed First-day, the 15th of the Twefth 
month last, sitting up, but appeared more un- 
well than usual. It was evident that much so- 
lemnity covered her mind, although she said but 
little; about an hour after retiring for the night, 
a cough came on, with difficulty of breathing, 
and shortly after, she gradually reclined on the 
pillow, and as we reverently believe, fell asleep 
in Jesus. 



Testimony of Muncy Monthly Meeting, con= 
cerning our dear friend Ellen M'Carty. 

She was the daughter of Moses and Jane 
Roberts, who were among the early settlers in 
the neighborhood of Cattawissa, [in Pennsyl- 
vania,] and at that time members of Exeter 
Monthly Meeting. Her father dying when she 
was quite young, she was left under the care of 
her widowed mother and other branches of the 
family, in a situation not very favorable for 
literary or religious instruction ; yet during this 
period she appeared to be preserved in a state 
of innocency and tenderness of spirit. 
24* 



282 ELLEN M'CABTY. 

In the year 1798, she was united in marriage 
with Joel M'Carty, a member of Muncy Month- 
ly Meeting, and soon after removed with her 
husband to Elklands, [in Pennsylvania,] where 
a small settlement of Friends was then forming 
within the limits of this meeting. 

In this retired situation, very much secluded 
from the busy scenes of life, and subjected to 
many of the privations attendant on the settle- 
ment of new countries, her mind became more 
deeply impressed with the importance of seek- 
ing those treasures which neither moth nor rust 
can corrupt. 

Under these renewed exercises she often ex- 
pressed the concern she felt on account of their 
not having a meeting for worship, and encour- 
aged her friends to unite in making application 
for an indulged meeting, which was granted 
them in 1816. 

She was very diligent in the attendance of 
our religious meetings, though frequently hav- 
ing to press through many difficulties and hard- 
ships in the performance of this important duty; 
often speaking of the sweet peace she was at 
times permitted to experience, when sitting in 
their little silent meetings ; and encouraged her 
own family and friends not to suffer any worldly 



ELLEN M'CARTY. 283 

business so to engross their attention as to pre- 
vent them from a regular attendance. 

Having thus learned in the school of Christ, 
the excellency of his government, and by yield- 
ing to the manifestations of Grace in her own 
heart, she became qualified to invite others to 
come, taste, and see that the Lord is good. 

Though her literary acquirements were very 
limited, she was enabled in her public ministry 
to express herself in clear and impressive lan- 
guage. 

Her early communications carried with them 
an evidence that they were from that Anoint- 
ing which alone can qualify for true gospel min- 
istry ; and in the year 1819 were approved by 
the Quarterly Meeting of ministers and elders. 

By closely following the leadings of the true 
Shepherd, she became a lively and acceptable 
minister ; was a firm believer in the doctrines 
and principles of our religious Society, as set 
forth in the approved writings of our early 
Friends ; and opposed to all speculative views 
and unprofitable theories. She bore a faithful 
testimony against the unsound views of Elias 
Hicks and his followers, being frequently led 
in her communications to express her full belief 
in the authenticity and Divine authority of the 



284 ELLEN M'CARTY. 

Holy Scriptures, and in the divinity and offices 
of our blessed Saviour as therein set forth. 

She several times visited the families of this 
Monthly Meeting, a service for which she was 
well qualified ; frequently administering coun- 
sel and encouragement suited to the conditions 
of those present. 

With the approbation of her friends in 1830, 
she performed a visit in gospel love to the meet- 
ings composing Farmington and Scipio Quar- 
terly Meetings, [in the State of New York,] 
and to those of Friends in Upper Canada. 

Although domestic duties necessarily claimed 
much of her time, having a large family of chil- 
dren, yet these seldom prevented her from at- 
tending to the calls of duty. 

Christian love so warmed her heart towards 
the whole human family, that she was a truly 
sympathizing friend to the afflicted in body or 
mind. The last few years of her life were much 
spent in visiting and nursing the sick; frequently 
having to endure many hardships and privations 
when attending on the poor and remotely situ- 
ated families of her neighborhood. And while 
administering to the wants of the body, she was 
ever mindful of that more precious part, the im- 
mortal soul ; endeavoring to turn their minds 



ELLEN M'CABTY. 285 

unto Christ Jesus, as the only hope and means 
of salvation. 

In the last meeting she attended, the day be- 
fore she was taken ill, she spoke of the short- 
ness of time to some present, and encouraged 
those who might remain a little longer, to greater 
diligence in the attendance of their religious 
meetings. 

From the first of her sickness, she was im- 
pressed with a belief that she should not re- 
cover, and was much engaged in fervent suppli- 
cation to the Father of mercies, that He would 
be pleased to preserve her in patient resignation 
to his blessed and holy will. 

The evening before her close, being asked if 
she would like to see her physician, she calmly 
replied, "No! there will be a change before 
morning;" and soon after requested her children 
might be sent for ; some of whom resided a few 
miles distant. 

On their arrival, her powers of speech had so 
failed, that she could say little more than " I 
have told you the truth before ;" and in a few 
minutes quietly passed away, on the 20th day 
of the Fourth month, 1844, in the sixty-third 
year of her age. 



286 JOSEPH WHITALL. 



A Testimony of Woodbury Monthly Meeting 
of Friends concerning Joseph Whitall, 
deceased. 

This our beloved friend, being removed from 
the church militant, as we believe, to the church 
triumphant, we feel engaged to bear our testi- 
mony to the power and efficacy of that Grace 
which enabled him from youth to advanced age, 
to advocate the cause of truth and righteous- 
ness in the earth, and preserved him, even unto 
the end, a zealous supporter of the doctrines 
and discipline of our religious Society, in their 
ancient simplicity and purity. 

He was the son of Benjamin and Elizabeth 
Whitall, of Woodbury, New Jersey, and was 
born the 17th of Third month, 1770. 

From some memoranda which he made of 
the " merciful dealings of Divine kindness [with 
him]," it appears he was visited by the Day- 
Spring from on high, in the seventh or eighth 
year of his age. He says, " It pleased the Lord 
to place a measure of his fear in my heart, that 
I became clearly convinced of the evil of telling 
an untruth, and of using naughty, idle words; 
and I have had, from a degree of experience, to 
unite with the Scripture testimony, 6 The fear 



JOSEPH WHITALL. 287 

of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom, and to 
depart from evil, a good understanding.' But 
from a want of keeping here, I sustained great 
loss ; yet the Lord was often near me in those 
my young and tender years, but I knew it not; 
and frequently between eight and twelve, I had 
to reflect on the awfulness of death, and to con- 
sider that even those of less age than myself 
were summoned to the grave. And I may ac- 
knowledge, in commemoration of Divine kind- 
ness, I was preserved in a good degree of inno- 
cency." 

About the fourteenth year of his age, he was 
sent by his parents some distance from home, 
in order to obtain a more liberal education than 
his own neighborhood afforded; when he re- 
marks, " As I was now separated from my old 
acquaintances, serious thoughtfulness began 
much to increase ; and in those days I loved 
solitude and retirement. It was a time of the 
Lord's merciful visitation to my soul — yea, the 
day of my espousals to Christ, and of my enter- 
ing into covenant with him." On his return, 
falling into what he calls wicked company, its 
leavening influence had an injurious effect, al- 
though he was preserved from gross evil. 

About this time he yielded to a proposal of 
his father, to enter as a student of law, and in 



288 JOSEPH WHITALL. 

his nineteenth year left his parents' house for 
that purpose. Possessing a strong and cultivat- 
ed mind, he entered into the study with an en- 
ergy and perseverance, which were evidences 
not only of his delight in the profession, but of 
determination to secure some of the applause 
which the world often bestows on those who are 
successful therein. " And that cunning, subtle 
serpent, our adversary, the devil," he says, 
u began to tempt me more and more, with the 
honor and glory of the present world, which 
the Lord, our gracious helper, through his mar- 
vellous interposition, afterwards stained in my 
view, and clearly manifested to my understand- 
ing, that he that persists to keep and enjoy a 
life in these things, is thereby disqualified for 
his holy kingdom, which consisteth not in meats 
and in drinks, but in peace and joy in the Holy 
Ghost." 

Notwithstanding at this eventful period of his 
life, he was beset with the temptations peculiarly 
incident to the prosecution of his studies at the 
capital of the State, yet he was a sincere seeker 
after truth, and in the habit of attending the 
public worship of different religious denomina- 
tions, hoping to discover a light for his path, 
yet from his own acknowledgment, with very 
little success. Hearing there was to be a stran- 



JOSEPH WHITALL. 289 

ger at Friends' meeting, he thought he would 
also go there, though not expecting much ; but 
on taking his seat his mind was gradually in- 
troduced into such a feeling of solemnity, as he 
had scarcely before witnessed, and finding what 
was said corresponded with the evidence of 
Truth in his own mind, he was almost persuad- 
ed that among this people might be found that 
which his soul sought after. Procuring George 
Fox's Journal, with similar works, he soon be- 
came so much interested in their perusal, and 
in the Holy Scriptures, that his preceptor wrote 
to his father, advising him of the change in his 
son, commending his industry and good con- 
duct, but suggesting the improbability, with his 
present seriousness, that he could make a suc- 
cessful lawyer. 

It was while on a visit to his native place, 
about this time, that on going to bed at night, 
his mind was plunged into great distress, under 
a belief that it was required of him to give up 
the study of the law. So sore was the conflict, 
that he has been heard to say, " I thought it 
would have been impossible to have borne it 
many hours ; but by three o'clock in the morn- 
ing my will became resigned, and falling asleep, 
when I awoke in the morning, the sun was 
shining full in my face, and never before had I 
25 



290 JOSEPH WHIT ALL. 

enjoyed three hours of such delightful slumber, 
or witnessed such a bright and glorious morn- 
ing. When I entered my chamber I so loved 
my profession, that, for the best farm in the 
county, I would not have resigned it ; when I 
left it next morning, it was abandoned forever." 

After this act of resignation he again became 
a member of his father's family, engaging will- 
ingly in employments, which a false estimate 
of things had recently made him consider as 
mean. While useful in disposing of the pro- 
duce of the farm, he was keenly alive to the 
danger of having u his spirit leavened some- 
what to that of the multitude" with which he 
had to mix, and after returning home one even- 
ing, he says, "I walked alone in the woods and 
was favored to feel that mighty Power, which 
is alone able to quicken and make alive, and to 
raise out of death and darkness. My mind was 
brought into a solid calm ; the presence of the 
Most High was wonderfully manifest, and I 
entered into solemn covenant to be more atten- 
tive in future to the reproofs of instruction, 
which are the way of life." 

He was a diligent attender of the meetings 
for worship of our religious Society, to which 
he was shortly after united as a member, and 
in the twenty-third year of his age was married 



JOSEPH WHITALL. 291 

to Hannah, daughter of John and Elizabeth 
Mickle. Being favored in this important step 
with the pointings of that wisdom which is ever 
profitable to direct, he was often led, in the 
course of his after life, to acknowledge the 
goodness and mercy of his gracious Lord, in 
giving and preserving to him a companion, who 
was so truly a help-meet for him. Settling in 
the neighborhood of his birth place, he became 
a useful member of religious society, punctual 
at meetings, and as a parent manifesting a pious 
care in the education of his children, he was 
warranted in advising others of their duty in 
these respects. 

Having passed through the needful baptisms 
about the twenty-fifth year of his age, he ap- 
peared as a minister of the gospel ; and being 
kept in a humble, watchful state of mind, in 
dependence on the Lord Jesus, the giver of 
every good and perfect gift, he was enlarged in 
knowledge and utterance ; being sound in doc- 
trine, showing forth the excellency and suffi- 
ciency of that Divine manifestation of Light and 
Grace which qualified him for this service, and 
kept him remarkably careful not to minister 
without the heavenly life and power which 
made his ministry acceptable and edifying. 

He has frequently been heard to allude to the 



292 JOSEPH WHITALL. 

awful state of feeling produced in the years 1797 
and 1798, by the prevalence of the yellow fever ; 
a number of his connexions, beside his father 
and a younger brother, to whom he was tenderly 
attached, being taken away [by death] in a very 
short time. He thought it his duty to wait 
upon the sick, notwithstanding the supposed 
contagious character of the disease. But in 
his momoranda he says, " My dependence and 
hope were fixed on the Lord alone, and I may 
thankfully acknowledge, that his holy sustain- 
ing help was near." On being in the chamber 
with his brother, who was very ill, he says, " I 
felt remarkably tendered and contrited : truly, 
it was a heart-melting time. I felt the spirit of 
supplication poured forth on his and my own 
behalf, and it was a season gratefully to be 
commemorated, for the precious sense at this 
time afforded. I thought I clearly saw a glori- 
ous mansion prepared for him, and I then gave 
up all hope of his recovery." 

At a later period, being ill with the fever him- 
self, a female relative who lived near, called to 
see him, and while at his bed-side, knelt in fer- 
vent supplication for one whose end was nigh at 
hand. As he was convinced of her near access 
to the footstool of Divine Mercy, and supposing 
her allusion to be to his own departure, he could 



JOSEPH WHITALL. 293 

not reconcile it with a previous evidence that he 
should recover, given [to him] in that light which 
he believed was an emanation from the Spirit of 
Truth itself. Hence his mind was unable to 
comprehend what had been manifested, until a 
few days after, he was informed of the death of 
this beloved friend ; when he was more than 
ever confirmed in the efficacy of that Anointing 
which teacheth all things, and is truth, and no 
lie. 

Feeling a religious obligation to engage in 
the important service of Superintendent of 
Westtown Boarding School, he, with his wife, 
removed thither in the year 1811, where they 
labored usefully and acceptably for several 
years, and were greatly endeared to both the 
teachers and pupils, to some of whom he was 
as a nursing father in their spiritual progress. 

As a minister, he. travelled but little, com- 
pared with many, though he was several times 
from home in the exercise of his gift, sometimes 
as a companion to others. A few years before 
his close, he was engaged in holding meetings 
for those of other Societies, in different places 
in his own county, with satisfaction to himself 
and to those who were the objects of his con- 
cern. 

Those who have partaken of his hospitality, 
25* 



294 JOSEPH WHITALL. 

can acknowledge that he attended to the apos- 
tolic injunction, a to entertain strangers." Be- 
ing well versed in the Holy Scriptures and the 
writings of Friends, and possessing much gen- 
eral information on other subjects, his company 
and conversation were very instructive and at- 
tractive, not only to those of mature years, but 
also to the young; and he treated all, even when 
their sentiments differed from his own, with 
Christian tenderness and respect. 

The decline of his health was very gradual ; 
and for some years he was prevented from much 
active exertion. Yet his love for the cause, 
and the life and authority usually attending 
his ministry, did not abate, and in his last pub- 
lic testimony at our meeting, he was highly 
favored, the power of Truth rising into domin- 
ion. He imparted much salutary counsel and 
fatherly admonition, and appeared to take a 
final farewell of the meeting; remarking, al- 
though our Society seemed as it were stripped 
and peeled, yet he was firm in the persuasion 
that a brighter day was advancing, and believed 
there were those now born, who would live to 
see it. 

Some of his friends being with him a few 
weeks previous to his dissolution, after a sor- 
rowful allusion to the existing war [with Mex- 



JOSEPH WHITALL. 295 

ico] ; in a very solemn and impressive manner 
he said, " Notwithstanding this sad state of 
things, my faith is strong that the mountain of 
the Lord's house shall be established in the top 
of the mountains, and shall be exalted above 
the hills, and all nations shall flow unto it ; and 
that the knowledge of the Lord shall yet cover 
the earth, as the waters cover the sea ; although 
none of us may live to see it, yet I believe it 
will be." 

Being sensible of his approaching end, he was 
preserved in much quietness and resignation to 
the Divine will; frequently speaking of himself 
as a poor unworthy creature, having nothing 
of his own to depend on : yet he was favored 
at seasons to experience that soul-sustaining 
faith in the merits and mercies of his Redeemer, 
by which he was enabled to look forward with 
unclouded hope.. He was confined to his bed 
but a few days. During this solemn season he 
was often heard to utter short petitions in a 
melodious voice, several times expressing an 
earnest desire that the work of sanctification 
might be thoroughly accomplished ; and on one 
occasion ejaculated, with peculiar feeling, the 
language of the psalmist, " Oh that I might see 
thy power, and thy glory, so as I have seen 



296 MERCY ELLIS. 

thee in the sanctuary, because thy loving kind- 
ness is better than life." 

On the evening of the 12 th of Second month, 
1847, he peacefully passed away from the trials 
attending this life, we humbly believe, to a glo- 
rious mansion of everlasting rest, having been 
a minister about fifty-one years. 



Testimony of Muncy Monthly Meeting, in 
(Pennsylvania, concerning Mercy Ellis, de= 
ceased. 

Believing that the memory of the just is 
blessed, and that the example of those, who, 
through submission to the teachings of the Holy 
Spirit, have been enabled to fight the good fight, 
to keep the faith, and finish their course with 
joy, tends to animate survivors to follow them 
as they followed Christ, we are engaged to pre- 
serve some account of this our beloved friend. 

She was the daughter of William and Mary 
Cox, of Deer Creek, Maryland, both of whom 
were valuable and exemplary members of our 
religious Society, the former acceptably filling 
the station of an elder, and the latter being an 
approved minister. It was their concern to en- 
deavor to train up their offspring in the nurture 



MERCY ELLIS. 297 

and admonition of the Lord, and our dear friend 
has frequently been heard to commemorate their 
pious care in this respect, as among the many 
favors which a merciful Creator had conferred 
upon her, and for which an account must be 
rendered. 

In very early life she was sensible of the ten- 
dering visitations of the love of God to her soul, 
inclining her to choose the good and refuse the 
evil; and as she yielded thereto, she was 
strengthened to surrender her own will to the 
will of her heavenly Father, and to make some 
steps in that narrow path which leads to true 
peace. As she endeavored in simplicity to fol- 
low the pointing of the Divine finger, she be- 
came impressed with the conviction that some 
articles of her dress were designed more for 
show than for use, and that it was her duty to 
lay them aside, believing that an attempt to 
decorate the frail body, could not be agreeable 
in the Divine sight. 

She frequently observed in after life, that for 
little acts of simple obedience to apprehended 
duty, even in matters which are often deemed 
of small moment, she felt the sweet reward of 
heavenly peace. At this early period of life, 
the necessity of endeavoring to follow the dic- 
tates of the Spirit of Truth, however small its 



298 MERCY ELLIS. 

requirings might appear to the outward view, 
was so deeply engraven on her heart, that it 
became her primary engagement, and the go- 
verning principle of her future course. Thus 
being faithful in the day of small things, she 
experienced a growth in Grace, and was ena- 
bled to show forth in her example the fruits of 
the Spirit, in love, in gentleness, and in meek- 
ness of spirit. 

In the twenty-fourth year of her age, she was 
united in marriage with our friend William 
Ellis, and soon after removed with him to this 
neighborhood, where she continued to reside 
during the remainder of her life. 

At the time of their settlement here, the 
country for a considerable distance around, was 
in a wilderness state, and they had to encoun- 
ter many of the difficulties and privations inci- 
dent to new settlements, but though of a deli- 
cate frame and accustomed to many indulgences, 
she was cheerful and contented in her allotment. 
A few families of Friends soon settled around 
them, whose society was congenial, but there 
was no meeting for Divine worship near enough 
for them to attend, which was a source of deep 
concern to her exercised mind, and she felt it 
to be the greatest privation attendant on their 
situation. 



MERCY ELLIS. 299 

The Monthly Meeting to which they then 
belonged was distant about one hundred miles, 
notwithstanding which she several times at- 
tended it, performing the journey on horseback, 
through a country but little cultivated, and 
over a range of lofty and rugged mountains. 
It was not long before an indulged meeting was 
granted them, in the attendance of which she 
was diligent and earnest, and has often been 
heard, even late in life, to remark upon the 
solid comfort and instruction she was permitted 
to experience in these small but solemn gath- 
erings, and that she had great cause to com- 
memorate the goodness and mercy of Israel's 
Shepherd, who thus watched over and cared 
for her, and preserved her from being entangled 
by the allurements of this fading world. 

Under the precious and tendering impressions 
thus sealed upon her spirit by the fresh unfold- 
ings of the Day-Spring from on high, she was 
strengthened to renew her covenant with the 
Most High, that if He, whom her soul loved, 
and who had watched over her from her early 
youth, would graciously continue to be with 
her, and give her food to eat and raiment to 
put on, He should be her God, and she would 
endeavor faithfully to serve him in the way of 
his requirings, during the residue of her days. 



800 MERCY ELLIS. 

Believing that her Divine Master had called 
her to the work of the ministry of the gospel, 
and been pleased to confer on her a gift therein, 
after passing through the necessary baptisms 
and exercises preparatory thereto, she first ap- 
peared in that capacity about the thirty-ninth 
year of her age. Having been instructed in 
the school of Christ to distinguish the voice of 
the true Shepherd from that of the stranger, 
she was careful to wait for his renewed putting 
forth, and simply to follow his leadings ; by 
which means her communications were made 
lively and impressive, ministering grace to the 
hearer and tending to the edification of the 
church. 

Her first religious engagement, with a minute 
from her Monthly Meeting, was to [visit] the 
families of this and a neighboring Monthly 
Meeting, which she was enabled to perform to 
the peace of her own mind, and to the satis- 
faction of her friends. She was subsequently 
several times engaged in religious labor in the 
city of Philadelphia, the State of New York 
and in Canada ; and although she had a family 
of children around her, many of whom were 
small, and was deprived by death of her beloved 
husband, yet she was made willing to surrender 
all at the call of her Lord, and to run in the 



MERCY ELLIS. 301 

way of his requirings ; not doubting that He 
who put her forth, would open the way and 
w r atch over those whom she left behind. 

Her labors of love within the compass of this 
meeting were abundant, being deeply concern- 
ed for the spiritual welfare of its members, 
warning and exhorting, and reproving with all 
long suffering and tenderness, desiring that all 
might be gathered into the fold of Christ, and 
become of the number of his sheep. She seve- 
ral times visited the families belonging to it, 
the last time being in the eighty-fifth year of 
her age. When laying this concern before her 
friends, she expressed the belief that it was an 
evening sacrifice required of her ; and in the 
progress of it she several times remarked, that 
she believed it was her last visit of the kind 
amongst them. She earnestly encouraged the 
young and the middle-aged, while strength 
lasted, to double their diligence to make their 
calling and election sure. 

It was her lot to pass through deep afflictions, 
but she was favored to experience the Divine 
Arm underneath for her support, and to hear 
his voice saluting her spiritual ear with the 
gracious promise, u I will never leave thee nor 
forsake thee." And she often remarked, that 
this consoling language had been a stay and 
26 



302 MERCY ELLIS. 

support to her during the subsequent steps of 
her life. 

In the attendance of our religious meetings, 
both for worship and discipline, she was an ex- 
ample of diligence, careful to bring her children 
with her, and to encourage others to faithful- 
ness in this Christian duty. 

Until her bodily strength was impaired by 
advanced age, she generally attended the Year- 
ly Meeting, and frequently our Quarterly Meet- 
ing, though distant from her residence several 
days' journey. Such was her concern to be 
found faithful unto the end, and to fill up the 
measure of service allotted her in the militant 
church, that she made great exertions to per- 
form apprehended duty, even when the infir- 
mities of- age might seem to some a sufficient 
ground of excuse. 

For the suppression of intemperance and the 
iniquitous practice of converting the gifts of a 
bountiful Providence into a liquid poison, as she 
often termed it, she labored much, both in pub- 
lic and private, several times visiting those not 
in profession with Friends, who were engaged 
in distilling, and laboring in love to dissuade 
them from an employment so unrighteous, and 
so destructive of the comfort and happiness of 
their fellow men. 



MERCY ELLIS. 303 

She took a deep interest in the religious and 
literary education of children, and a school un- 
der the care of Friends, being opened near her 
residence, she extended the hospitality of her 
house to many who were remote from suitable 
schools, or who, from other causes, claimed her 
sympathy and aid, and we have reason to be- 
lieve that her watchful, maternal care over 
these, was blessed to some of them. 

To the poor and those under affliction, whe- 
ther of body or mind, she was a tender and 
sympathising friend, frequently engaged in 
searching out objects of charity, and prompt in 
her endeavors to afford them timely and suit- 
able relief. Being of an affable and affection- 
ate disposition, sweetened by the love of God 
shed abroad in her heart, she was courteous 
and kind to all, and was greatly esteemed and 
beloved by a large circle of friends and acquaint- 
ances. 

She continued to attend our religious meet- 
ings until about two weeks previous to her de- 
cease, and though her bodily strength had much 
failed, her mind remained clear and vigorous, 
and she was frequently engaged in the exercise 
of her gift in a lively and acceptable manner. 
Her last public engagement was in fervent, so- 
lemn supplication to the Most High, on behalf 



304 MERCY ELLIS. 

of " the little meetings in this part of his heri- 
age." 

Having thus endeavored to fulfil her social 
and religious duties in the fear of the Lord, and 
to occupy the gifts and talents entrusted to her 
to the honor of the great Giver, she was en- 
abled to contemplate the close of life without 
alarm, often expressing a desire to be released, 
when it might be consistent with the Divine will. 
Her spirit seemed clothed with peaceful quiet, 
calmly awaiting the final summons, as one 
whose day's work was done. She was taken 
ill on the 8th of the Second month, 1848, and 
was mercifully spared from much bodily suffer- 
ing. To a friend who sat by her, she said, " If 
it should be the blessed Master's will at this 
time to proclaim a release, I hope it will be in 
mercy." On being reminded of the gracious 
promise made to her in a time of great afflic- 
tion, before alluded to, she replied, " Yes ! and 
His promises are yea, and amen forever !" 

She quietly and peacefully departed on the 
afternoon of the 9th of the same month, having 
nearly completed her eighty-seventh year, a 
minister about forty-eight years ; and we be- 
lieve, that to her may be applied the language 
of Holy Scripture, " Blessed are the dead which 
die in the Lord, yea, saith the Spirit, they rest 



MARGARET HUTCHINSON. 305 

from their labors, and their works do follow 
them." 



Memorial of the Monthly Meeting of Friends 
of (Philadelphia, for the Southern (District, 
concerning Margaret Hutchinson. 

To show forth the praises of Him who call- 
eih the children of men out of darkness into 
his marvellous light, — to persuade the youth to 
submit to the visitations of the Grace of Christ 
Jesus, and to cheer and encourage the weary 
traveller to hold on in the way of righteousness 
faithfully to the end, we feel engaged to give 
forth a testimony concerning our late beloved 
friend, Margaret Hutchinson. 

She was the daughter of William and Eliza- 
beth Fimister, and was born in Murrayshire, 
near Elgin, in Scotland, the 16th of the Sixth 
month, 1763, and was educated in the princi- 
ples of the Presbyterians, her parents being 
members of that religious Society. From her 
own account, her mother was careful to bring 
her up in the frequent reading of the Holy 
Scriptures, which she practised daily, rising 
early in the morning and reading in them to 
her, the benefit of which she felt in after life. 
In the year 1775, they embarked for America, 
26* 



30(5 MARGARET HUTCHINSON. 

and after a tedious passage landed at Philadel- 
phia. The death of her mother, which occurred 
in the following summer, was to her a great 
affliction. Her father giving up housekeeping, 
her home was afterwards mostly with stran- 
gers, and at a time of life in which she greatly 
missed the affectionate care and solicitude of a 
pious mother, whose petitions were often put 
up for the preservation of her children. This 
loss was much made up to her in having the 
society of religious friends. 

At an early period of her life the compas- 
sionate regard of her heavenly Father extended 
to her the visitations of his love and power, 
bringing her to see the sinfulness of sin, and 
drawing her into covenant with himself. In a 
letter to one of her grand-children, which she 
dictated in her eighty-third year, she says, " I 
was here in a strange land, in early life, with- 
out my parents, and I have a testimony to bear 
to the goodness and mercy of a gracious God. 
I was visited in early life, and have great occa- 
sion to commemorate the gracious dealings of 
the Lord with me from childhood, who led me 
and fed me, and has been with me all my life 
long ; and now, in my advanced age, is my stay 
and staff to lean upon. The Lord is good to 
them that fear Him, that hope in his mercy." 



MARGARET HUTCHINSON. 307 

She frequented the meetings of the Presbyte- 
rians until about the twentieth year of her age, 
when feeling her mind drawn to attend the 
meetings of Friends, she left them, and about 
her twenty-third year, applied to become a 
member, and was received by the Philadelphia 
Monthly Meeting. In her twenty-fourth year 
she was married to our esteemed friend John 
Hutchinson, who had been received into mem- 
bership by the same meeting before their ac- 
quaintance with each other, and about the same 
time. 

Being brought under the Lord's refining 
hand, and believing for a considerable time that 
it would be required of her to bear a public tes- 
timony in the work of the ministry, she passed 
through many baptisms preparatory thereto, 
and in the thirtieth year of her age, was 
strengthened to yield to the impressions of duty 
at one of our public meetings, uttering the lan- 
guage of the Saviour, " My sheep hear my 
voice, and they follow me, and the voice of a 
stranger they will not follow." Having had 
very little opportunity of acquiring any school 
learning, and being of a diffident disposition, it 
was a close trial to her to open her mouth in 
the assemblies of the Lord's people, but yield- 
ing in childlike simplicity to the gentle intima- 



308 MARGARET HUTCHINSON. 

tions of his Spirit, she received courage and 
wisdom from Him to answer his requirings, and 
her offerings were well received by Friends. In 
a short time after, she removed within the lim- 
its of this Monthly Meeting, and when the time 
appeared to have come, she was recommended 
and acknowledged as a minister. 

Although her communications were mostly 
short and delivered in fear, yet they were often 
attended with the baptizing power of Truth, 
tendering the spirits of the hearers, and had at 
times a remarkably satisfying and strengthen- 
ing virtue accompanying them, which is not 
produced by mere words. We do not mention 
this to eulogize the creature, but to the praise 
of the glory of his grace, who makes use of 
things that are not, to bring to nought things 
that are, that no flesh should glory in his pre- 
sence. 

She was a good example in watchfulness over 
herself, both in word and action, exercising the 
spirit of charity towards others, and cherishing 
the love and fellowship which subsists among 
the followers of Christ, while she labored for 
the support of our Christian doctrines and dis- 
cipline. She earnestly sought to gather all to 
the fold of Christ's sheep, often holding forth 
the invitation" to come, taste and see, that the 



MARGARET HUTCHINSON. 309 

Lord is good ; declaring that his mercies are 
new every morning, and that with Him there 
is forgiveness and plenteous redemption, that 
He may be feared. 

Under feelings of sympathy with the afflicted 
in body or mind, she often visited them from a 
sense of religious duty, and thereby fulfilled the 
law of Christ, in bearing the burthens of others, 
and ministering counsel or consolation as her 
Master furnished her with it : this duty she 
practised until a short time before her last ill- 
ness. 

She travelled but little from home, except 
to attend New York, Baltimore, and Virginia 
Yearly Meetings once, and some of the meet- 
ings of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, having 
certificates of the approbation of her Monthly 
Meeting on these occasions. But when ability 
of body permitted, she was diligent in attend- 
ing all the meetings to which she belonged, and 
was a good example in the solidity of her spirit 
and in her manner of sitting in them. 

In the year 1836, a close trial was allotted 
to her, in the removal by death of her beloved 
husband, to whom she had been united nearly 
fifty years ; but relying on Divine support, and 
resigning herself to the Lord's will and disposal, 
she said on that solemn event, " The Lord gave, 

t 



310 MARGARET HUTCHINSON. 

and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be the . 
name of the Lord." 

In the forepart of the Ninth month last, she 
was taken unwell, and on the 5th fainted twice 
in the night, but next morning seemed relieved 
from sickness. In allusion to it, she remarked, 
" It shows the importance of having the day's 
work done in the day time. I have been en- 
deavoring for a long time, to live a day at a 
time, as though every day would be the last." 
Being more unwell the next day, she said, "It 
is an awful thing to die, to appear before the 
great Judge. I have not seen whether I shall 
go now or not. I may get better, and be here 
a little longer." 

On the 9th, after reviving from a stupor 
she had been in, one of her children alluded to 
the possibility of her recovery, to which she re- 
plied, " I like to be with you, but am not anx- 
ious either way, either to go or stay ; it must 
be as the Lord pleases." Again, " I believe I 
may say, although my body is greatly afflicted, 
the mind is at rest." 

On the morning of the 11th, she supplicated 
for herself and children, " Oh thou great God 
and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, be pleased 
to look down upon me, a poor unworthy worm 
of the dust. Thou hast been with me through 

I 



MAKGAHET HUTCHINSON. 311 

a lengthened out life, stengthen me a little now 
in my declining years, to magnify thy great and 
adorable name, who, with the dear Son of thy 
bosom, art everlastingly worthy of all honor, 
thanksgiving, praise and renown, now and for 
evermore. And be with my dear children, 
and guard them with the guardian angel of thy 
presence." 

In the course of the day, when in much pain, 
she said, " Precious Lord, grant me patience, 
becoming, Christian patience," and queried, 
" when will the conflict be over ?" Being asked 
on the following morning how she was, she re- 
plied, " My feelings are indescribable, but I 
must suffer ;" and shortly after, " Dearest Lord, 
what shall I render unto thee for all thy bene- 
fits ?" " The world by wisdom knows not God, 
neither can it know Him." In the afternoon, 
addressing one of her sons, she said, " My de- 
sire is for thee and thy brothers, and all thy 
dear family, that you may so live as to gain 
admittance into the kingdom of that Saviour, 
who laid down his precious life that we might 
live — into that glorious kingdom of rest and 
peace, of which our blessed Lord told his fol- 
lowers, ' I go to prepare a place for you." 

In the course of the day she bade an affec- 
tionate farewell to some of her children and 



312 MARGARET HUTCHINSON. 

grand-children, expressing to them her fervent 
desire for their present and everlasting welfare, 
and commending them to the blessing and pro- 
tection of the Lord. Her mind being also un- 
der exercise on account of the departure of 
many from the right way, she expressed her 
feelings in this manner : " ' Oh that my head 
were waters, and mine eyes a fountain of tears, 
that I might weep for the slain of my people' — 
not slain by the sword, but by the sin-pleasing 
pleasures of this transitory world. What avail 
all the pleasures of this sin-pleasing world, if 
we have not an interest in that Saviour who 
laid down his precious life for the sins of the 
world." 

She addressed her daughters in a sympathetic 
and consoling manner, and to her sister said, 
" Farewell, my dear sister. I don't know that 
I shall be here long. Trust in the Lord, and 
He will sustain thee and keep thee. He has 
been my staff and my stay to lean upon, now 
in my advanced age." Being asked, whether 
she had any message for any friends in particu- 
lar, she answered, "I love all who love the 
Lord Jesus in sincerity :" and a little after, " To 
the Lamb who hath redeemed us, be everlast- 
ing glory, honor and renown." 

Notwithstanding she suffered at times much 



MARGARET HUTCHINSON. 313 

pain, her mind appeared to be stayed upon the 
Rock of Ages, and much employed in contem- 
plating the goodness, mercy and power of the 
Redeemer of men. Being asked whether any 
thing could be done to relieve the pain, she an- 
swered, " No ;" and after a pause, said : " He 
was led as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a 
sheep dumb before her shearers, so opened he 
not his mouth." Again, " How can ye work 
the works of God, unless ye believe on Him 
whom He hath sent." In the afternoon she said, 
"I have believed, I have not followed cunningly 
devised fables, but living, substantial truth — 
this is what I have believed in for many years, 
Christ within, the hope of glory." 

Next morning, the 14th, she remarked, " My 
soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit re- 
joices in God my Saviour." About an hour 
after, " Lord, help me ; Lord, be with me ; 
thy poor unworthy creature." And soon added, 
u Death is shorn of all its terrors ; the sting of 
death is sin — what shall I render unto thee ?" 
Her close appearing to be near, she ejaculated, 
" Father of mercies and God of all consola- 
tion ;" and a little after, " They rest from their 
labors, and their works do follow them." She 
afterwards made supplication, of which little 
was understood but the closing words, " Let 
27 



314 MARGARET HUTCHINSON. 

thanksgiving and praise ascend ;" and shortly 
after, " I thought I was almost through, and the 
door was opened. " Again ; she supplicated, but 
little of which could be gathered. A pause en- 
sued; she added, u O Lord, release me;" which 
were the last intelligible words. The clothing 
of her spirit appeared to be prayer and praise, 
to the end, which was peaceful and serene. 

Thus our dear friend departed, in the eighty- 
seventh year of his age, having been a minister 
fifty-six years ; experiencing even to old age, in 
a striking manner, the fulfilment of the aposto- 
lic declaration, u And the peace of God which 
passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts 
and minds, through Jesus Christ;" and we doubt 
not that her purified spirit has joined the church 
triumphant in heaven. 

May those who have witnessed her steadfast 
walking in the Truth, be incited by her lively 
example to lay hold of the offers of the same 
Grace, following her footsteps, in giving up all 
for Christ's sake and their own salvation, that 
her place may not only be filled up, but many, 
through the power of an endless life, may be 
brought into the ranks of the Lamb's army, and 
be made instrumental in spreading his kingdom, 
and exalting and praising the name of the Lord 
God and of the Lamb, who is forever worthy. 



SARAH EMLEN. m 315 



Testimony of Chester Monthly Meeting, (Penn= 
sylvania, concerning Sarah Emlejst. 

Our beloved friend Sarah Emlen, having been 
a member of this Monthly Meeting for many 
years, from the love we feel to her memory, and 
the remembrance and sense we have of her fer- 
vent religious engagements amongst us, we be- 
lieve it right to preserve a memorial concerning 
her. 

She was the daughter of Cadwalader and 
Phebe Foulke, members of our religious Socie- 
ty, and was born in Upper Freehold, Monmouth 
County, New Jersey, the 27th of Fourth month, 
1787. From early childhood she had a great 
fear of, and reverence for, her heavenly Father, 
and a love of attending religious meetings, in 
which her tender mind was often humbled un- 
der a sense of Divine goodness. 

When about seven years of age, she was very 
much distressed with hearing some of her play- 
mates use evil language ; and retiring into a 
secret place, put up her petition to her Creator, 
that if He would be with her, and keep her from 
all such harm, she would try to please and serve 
Him. In her sixteenth year, she met with a 
close trial, in the removal by death of her pious 



316 * SARAH EMLEN. 

mother, whose dying injunction to her, to en- 
deavor to live an innocent and virtuous life, 
made a deep and lasting impression on her 
mind. 

Soon after, she was employed in teaching 
school. While thus engaged, and for several 
years subsequently, she was at times exposed 
to unprofitable company, very uncongenial to 
her visited mind, but was preserved in a good 
degree of innocence. In relation to this period, 
she says, " There is ground to fear that I too 
much lost sight of the tendering visitations 
which I had experienced in the day of sore con- 
flict, and was too unwatchful; and yet, not- 
withstanding, there were seasons granted merci- 
fully from time to time, as a ray of light break- 
ing through my darkness, and showing me my 
lost and undone condition, and the need I had 
of a Saviour." 

Deep and close trials, like wave after wave, 
were permitted to overtake her, which had a 
tendency, no doubt, to purify and prepare her 
for future usefulness. Her father, who had re- 
moved to Wheeling, Virginia, and whom she 
had joined in the autumn of 1806, was shortly 
after taken from her. She was afterward mar- 
ried to William Farquhar ; who, in the follow- 
ing year, was also removed by death, as was, 



SARAH EMLEN. 317 

soon after, her infant son. Being thus left 
without any to lean upon or look to for comfort, 
but the Lord alone, her fervent petition was, 
" Keep me in the furnace of affliction till I am 
pure ; make me humble and penitent.'' 

She shortly after removed to Westtown Board- 
ing School, and became engaged as teacher in 
that seminary. She was here favored to enter 
more closely into covenant with her Divine Mas- 
ter, that if He would be with her in the way 
she should go, she would leave all and follow 
Him in the way of his requirings. Dwelling in 
a humble, submissive state of mind, under the 
preparing hand of her heavenly Father, she be- 
lieved herself called upon more publicly to es- 
pouse his cause, and after passing through some 
further deep conflicts of mind, came forth in the 
ministry; and continuing faithful to the gift 
committed to her, was acknowledged as a min- 
ister in the twenty-eighth year of her age. 

In the following year she was married to our 
friend James Emlen, and became a member of 
this meeting, and remained so until a fewmonths 
previous to her decease, when she removed with 
her husband, to reside within the limits of Bir- 
mingham Monthly Meeting. She paid reli- 
gious visits, with the approbation of Friends, to 
most of the meetings on this continent, and also 
27* 



318 SARAH EMLEN. 

held many public meetings from among Friends, 
and was several limes engaged in the important 
and weighty service of visiting families. She 
frequently manifested a lively and fervent con- 
cern for the youth in our Society, that they 
might be prevailed upon to yield to the tender- 
ing visitations of heavenly love, with which 
they were favored ; and through submission to 
the Divine will, and faithful obedience to its 
requirings, experience an advancement in the 
way of righteousness and true holiness, and 
thus become qualified to stand in the places of 
those faithful laborers who had been removed 
from the church militant. When she met with 
any of this class who were secretly struggling 
under religious exercises, she was often brought 
into a feeling of near sympathy with them, and 
engaged to hold out the language of encourage- 
ment. 

In her ministry her communications were 
generally concise, and accompanied with Divine 
authority ; and in her supplication at the throne 
of Grace, she was deep and fervent. In the 
society of her friends she was at times cheerful 
and communicative, yet careful and guarded as 
to entering into conversation on religious sub- 
jects, and especially repeating the sacred name 
in a familiar or improper manner. 



SARAH EMLEN. 319 

It having been impressed on her mind for 
several years, that it would be right for her to 
visit, in the love of the gospel, Friends in Great 
Britain and Ireland, she was liberated for that 
service in the year 1844 ; and although her 
bodily health was much impaired, she was ,en- 
abled to visit many of the meetings in England 
and Ireland, and some in Scotland and Wales, 
to the relief and peace of her own mind, and to 
the comfort and edification of many among 
whom she labored. After her return her health 
continued declining, yet she was able generally 
to attend meetings as they came in course, and 
to visit some of those adjacent until near her 
close. 

For some time previous to her decease, her 
mind was strongly impressed with the belief, 
that her time would be short, to which she fre- 
quently made allusion in her family, and to 
some of her friends. On the 24th of Seventh 
month she rode out, and before her return, was 
attacked with paralysis ; but was able on get- 
ting home, to walk up stairs with some assist- 
ance. Shortly after she lost the power of arti- 
culation, yet remained for some time sensible of 
what was passing around her, and evinced by 
her countenance a remarkable degree of tran- 
quillity and resignation; and sinking gradually, 



320 CHRISTOPHER HEALY. 

on the 27th of Seventh month, 1849, she quietly 
departed, in the sixty-third year of her age; and 
we doubt not, her purified spirit was permitted 
to join that company who have come out of 
great tribulation, and washed their robes and 
made them white in the blood of the Lamb. 



A Testimony of Falls Monthly Meeting, in 
(Bucks County, (Pennsylvania, concerning 
our friend Christopher Healy. 

When there are removed from among us those 
who have been called and qualified by the Great 
Head to fill conspicuous places in his Church, 
and who, through the obedience of faith, have 
endured to the end, and laid down their heads 
in peace, we believe it profitable that the lives 
of such be recorded, that posterity may be ben- 
efitted, and the efficacy of Divine Grace exalted. 
Being sensible that our dear friend was of that 
number, we feel engaged to preserve a memo- 
rial concerning him— he having been a member 
of this meeting for more than thirty years. 

He was born at East Greenwich in the State 
of Rhode Island, the 8 th day of the Tenth month, 
in the year 1773. His parents, at that time and 
for many years after, were not in connection 



CHRISTOPHER HEALY. 321 

with Friends, and did not sufficiently see the ne- 
cessity of duly restraining their son, but allowed 
him to participate in many of the customary 
but hurtful amusements of the day, of which 
he was fond, and partook of their dissipating 
effects. 

In his Memorandums, he says; " Before I was 
eleven years old, I often felt the judgment of 
the Lord upon me for disobedience to the secret 
intimations of grace and truth, manifested in 
my heart ; which light did teach me what I 
should do, and what I should leave undone ; 
and when I felt the judgment of God in my 
heart for sin and disobedience, I promised 
amendment of life. 

••About the fourteenth year of my age I first 
heard of the people called Quakers, and had an 
opportunity of reading Sewell's History, which 
set forth how patiently they gave up their lives 
for Christ Jesus' sake, their ever living Re- 
deemer. These affecting circumstances made 
a deep impression on my mind in those days, 
and I desired to be like unto them." 

" About this time I had many solitary walks 
both by night and by day, wherein I saw my 
situation, and was clearly convinced by the Di- 
vine Light in my heart, that I was a daily trans- 
gressor, and that if I continued therein my por- 



322 CHRISTOPHER HEALY. 

tion would be with the miserable ; and I often 
renewed my former promise of amendment of 
life ; but not getting to the true wTttch tower, 
I was easily led astray by the enemy of my 
soul ; but after renewing my covenant with my 
merciful Lord, I often had great peace of mind. 

" In the sixteenth year of my age, I was very 
much awakened to my lost and undone condi- 
tion, and fervently besought the Lord to look 
down upon me, and help me ; and in this dis- 
tress of mind I promised to obey Him in all his 
requirings, however in the cross; and was soon 
made sensible it was my duty to use the plain 
Scripture language, and to have my clothes 
made plain; and expecting to be derided on 
these accounts, it greatly humbled me; but He 
who made me sensible of my duty, strengthen- 
ed me to perform the same, in which I found 
great inward peace, and He enabled me to bless 
his holy name. 

" About the nineteenth year of my age, I re- 
quested to be received into membership with 
Friends ; which, after the usual proceeding in 
such cases, was granted : and I felt favored that 
my lot was cast among a people whom the Lord 
had raised up, to show forth his praise, and 
found a necessity laid upon me to become a 



CHRISTOPHER HEALY. 323 

diligent attender of meetings, both for worship 
and discipline." 

At a later period, he says ; u I often sought 
the Lord, when alone, for his counsel, and He 
was graciously pleased to manifest his will to 
me, and made me sensible that if I was faithful 
to Divine manifestation in my own mind, I 
should be called to declare to others what the 
Lord had done for me." 

As he submitted to the baptism of the Holy 
Ghost and fire, and endured the turning and 
overturning of the Lord's hand upon him, he 
was called to declare to others the way of life 
and salvation, and how the Lord by his mighty 
power had delivered his life from the destroyer 
and his soul from the pit. His first public ap- 
pearance was in the twenty-eighth year of his 
age, at the lower meeting, South Kingstown. 

To use his own language ; "I was led again 
and again into Jordan, yea, to the very bottom 
thereof, and as I endured the judgments of the 
Lord, I was enabled to bring up stones of me- 
morial from thence." 

Much of his time for a number of years, when 
at home, was spent in teaching school. Having 
many children under his care, he was concerned 
for their spiritual welfare, as well as for their 



324 CHRISTOPHER HEALY. 

advancement in the necessary branches of school 
learning. 

Being in good measure brought into obedi- 
ence unto, and made passive in the hand of 
the heavenly Potter, he grew in grace and in 
the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ, and was called to travel abroad in his 
work and service in the Churches, wherein he 
visited most of the meetings on this continent. 
In the year 1831, with the concurrence of his 
Friends, he embarked on a religious visit to 
Friends in Great Britain and Ireland, wherein 
he labored about a year, being much given up 
to spend and be spent for the increase and 
spread of the kingdom of his dear Redeemer. 

In two of his journeys on this continent, he 
was drawn in the love of the gospel, to have 
meetings among those down-trodden and injur- 
ed people, remnants of some of the tribes of 
the Aborigines of this country; and also with 
the slave-holders and slaves in some of the 
Southern States ; in the accomplishment of 
which he says, " Peace of mind was afforded 
in an eminent degree." 

Being made a minister according to the gift 
of the Grace of God given unto him by " The 
effectual working of his power," he studied to 
show himself approved unto God, a workman 



CHRISTOPHEK HEALY. 325 

that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly divid- 
ing the word of Truth. 

As a watchman on the walls of our Zion, he 
was enabled to detect doctrines brought in by 
false brethren, and to warn the flock against 
their reception, bearing an uncompromising 
testimony against them, and was a faithful and 
zealous advocate for the doctrines of primitive 
Christianity in their fulness, as revived and 
upheld by our early predecessors in profession. 

Knowing, from living experience, that the 
kingdom of the Redeemer of men is not of this 
world, his heart was often engaged to counsel 
others to beware of its language, its customs, 
fashions, follies, and delusive pleasures, and to 
bring them into the practice of primitive sim- 
plicity and plainness. 

He was an encourager of others in the attend- 
ance of religious meetings, both by precept and 
example, being diligent therein himself; and 
was zealously concerned for the maintenance of 
good order and discipline in the Church. 

On the 8th day of the Fourth month, 1851, 
he was taken ill with his last sickness, which 
continued upwards of five weeks, during which 
time he uttered many weighty expressions, and 
gave comfortable evidence that the Captain of 
his salvation did not forsake him in this last 
28 



326 CHRISTOPHER HEALY. 

dispensation, but did support and sustain his 
soul in a very consolatory manner. A few of 
his expressions may suffice to show the peace- 
ful evidence granted him. 

On the 2 2d of the Fourth month he said : 
" Oh, if I can but have patience and pass away ! 
I do not think I see anything in my way ; all 
seems well. What a favor to be an inhabitant 
of that city, that needeth not the light of the 
sun, nor of the moon, to shine in it, for the 
glory of the Lord doth lighten it, and the Lamb 
is the light thereof." 

Again, on the 25th : " What a consolation it 
is to me that I can say at such a time as this, 
that I feel no condemnation ; everything looks 
pleasant; yes, as clear and as bright as the 
light. I have that hope which is as an anchor 
to the soul, both sure and steadfast, and enter- 
eth into that within the vail, whither our Fore- 
runner has gone." 

On the 6th of the Fifth month, he expressed 
thus : " Oh Lord, thou art good and kind to thy 
truly exercised children ; thou hast been my 
stay and staff through my pilgrimage, and con- 
tinues to be, to the latest period of my life." 

Throughout the progress of his indisposition, 
he was remarkably preserved in a comfortable, 
waiting state, as far as related to the things 



CHRISTOPHER HEALY. 327 

which belonged to his own peace, but his mind 
was much exercised on account of others. He 
travailed abundantly in spirit for the prosperity 
of Zion. The welfare of our Society seemed 
almost constantly to be mingled with his best 
feelings, and his fervent intercessions often arose 
to the Father of Mercies, that it might be pre- 
served upon its original foundation, and that 
He would spare his people, and give not his 
heritage to reproach. 

As the period of his dissolution drew near, 
it was manifest that his spirit continued to en- 
joy a refreshing stream of Divine consolation, 
but owing to great exhaustion and feebleness 
of articulation, but little could be gathered, ex- 
cept the frequent naming of his Maker, and a 
few detached sentences, such as "How good;" 
"'How comfortable;" "How sweet;" " His glori- 
ous good presence;" "I love my friends," &c. 

On "the 16th of the Fifth month, 1851, he de- 
parted this life, in the 78th year of his age, 
having been a minister about fifty years. His 
close was calm and peaceful. His last words 
were, "Peace, peace." 

A concern had rested for years on his mind, 
to have his remains enclosed in a coffin of plain 
and simple appearance, being sensible that upon 
such occasions there was a growing departure 



328 ELIZABETH L. REDMAN. 

from the simplicity of our forefathers. As the 
solemn period of his departure appeared to be 
drawing near, the subject revived with weight, 
and he solemnly enjoined the faithful perform- 
ance of his wishes in this respect upon his 
friends. 

On the 19th his remains were interred in 
Friends' burial ground at Falls, agreeably to 
his request, attended by a large collection of 
Friends and others ; after which a solemn meet- 
ing was held, to the edification of many minds. 



A Memorial of H addonfield Monthly Meeting, 
Jtfew Jersey, concerning Elizabeth L. Red- 
man. 

From a belief that the recording of the life 
and death of those who have been as "lights in 
the world," may have a beneficial effect upon 
survivors, especially the rising generation, we 
feel engaged to preserve a Memorial concerning 
our late beloved friend Elizabeth L. Redman. 

She was the daughter of James and Rebecca 
Hopkins, of Haddonfield, New Jersey, members 
of our religious Society, and was born the 14 th 
day of the Fifth month, 1785. 

From earlv life this our beloved friend was 



ELIZABETH L. REDMAN. 329 

remarkable for her love of truth ; being so con- 
scientious from her childhood, that it has been 
remarked of her, she was never known to tell 
an untruth. 

Possessing an active mind and social dispo- 
sition, she took much delight in the company 
of her friends and associates, and was drawn 
into gay and fashionable society ; and having 
a fondness for its vanities,, she indulged her in- 
clination for gaiety in dress and manners, and 
seemed rapidly advancing in the broad way 
which leads from peace, when her heavenly 
Father saw meet to arrest her in this danger- 
ous course, by a severe affliction, in the remov- 
al by death, of her valued mother, who was a 
religious woman, and had watched over her 
offspring with tender solicitude. 

This sudden and unexpected event occurred 
when our beloved friend was about twenty 
years of age ; and it had the effect to change 
all her views and feelings, as respects this 
world's enjoyments ; raising in her mind de- 
sires after more substantial treasure, durable 
riches and righteousness. 

She was now led into retirement and intro- 
version of mind ; gradually left her gay associ- 
ates, and showed a decided preference for the 
company of religious persons ; and by giving 
28* 



330 - ELIZABETH E. REDMAN. 

diligent heed to the light of Christ in the heart, 
was brought to see that many things in which 
she had been gratifying her carnal inclinations, 
were enticing her from the " narrow path" 
which alone leads to everlasting life. 

Under these convictions of the Holy Spirit, 
she was induced to surrender to Him, who re- 
quired the sacrifice, those things which had 
been alluring her thoughts and affections from 
the " one thing needful ;" that of taking up the 
daily cross, denying self, and walking humbly 
before the Lord. Feeling (as she acknowledged 
in after life) the force of the Divine command, 
"Put off thy ornaments from thee, that I may 
know what to do unto thee," she began, by lit- 
tle and little, to part with those superfluities, 
and to adopt in their stead a plain and sober 
attire. She was now diligent in the attend- 
ance of all our religious meetings, and mani- 
fested a deep concern to walk in the footsteps 
of the flock of the companions of Christ, bear- 
ing the cross and despising the shame. 

In the year 1807 ? she was united in marriage 
to our friend Thomas Redman, of this place. 
In her domestic department it may be truly 
said of her, that she obeyed the apostolic in- 
junction, "Be not forgetful to entertain stran- 
gers," her doors and heart being ever open to 



ELIZABETH L. REDMAN. 331 

receive such. She often remarked, that to have 
it in her power to entertain the Lord's messen- 
gers and those who were travelling in the ser- 
vice of Truth, was one of her greatest pleasures. 

She was a sincere sympathiser with the 
afflicted, always ready to relieve suffering hu- 
manity when it was in her power ; and her ten- 
der regard for the poor, and " him that had none 
to help him/' manifested by personal attentions, 
and many other benevolent acts, now lives in 
the recollection of not a few. 

The sweetness of her manners and the sin- 
cere expression of sympathy, from a heart over- 
flowing with kindness and love, endeared her 
to all, but especially to such as were in any 
trouble; for her visits were not superficial, but 
illustrative of the advice of the apostle, " Re- 
member them that are in bonds, as bound with 
them, and them which suffer adversity, as be- 
ing yourselves also in the body." 

In the year 1815 she was greatly reduced by 
bodily indisposition, and also passed through 
much mental conflict, insomuch that self, and 
every thing that appertained to the creature, 
were so marred and prostrated, that she could 
say from experience with the apostle, " In me, 
that is in my flesh, dwelleth no good thing." 

During this season of darkness and deep prov- 



332 ELIZABETH L. KEDMAJSL 

ing, she remarked to a friend who was endea- 
voring to strengthen her faith, I can say with 
Job, I feel as if I was " A brother to dragons, 
and a companion to owls." But in all this, the 
Lord was evidently at Avork, preparing her for 
future service in His cause and Church ; for as 
she afterwards related, it was during this mem- 
orable season, she received the Divine intima- 
tion, that she would have to tell unto others, 
by way of public testimony, what the Lord had 
done for her soul, and to praise His holy name. 
But such was her sense of the responsibility of 
the calling, and her fear of running without being 
sent, and thereby becoming a burthen to the 
" living in Jerusalem," that she shrunk from it, 
though continuing to walk in great circumspec- 
tion, until about the year 1831, when she yielded 
to the requisition, by bowing the knee, and 
lifting up her voice in solemn supplication in 
our religious meeting, to the tendering of many 
minds present; after which she continued to 
appear, from time to time, in public testimony, 
and was acknowledged as a minister of the gos- 
pel by this Monthly Meeting in the Ninth 
month, 1832. 

She was firmly attached to the doctrines and 
testimonies of the gospel, as believed in by our 
religious Society from the beginning; and whilst 



ELIZABETH L. REDMAN. 333 

she preached Christ crucified without the gates 
of Jerusalem, as the Saviour and Redeemer, and 
our Advocate with the Father, she also held up 
the necessity of submitting to his transforming 
power and grace in the heart, and of the guid- 
ance of his Holy Spirit to lead out of all evil 
into the blessed Truth, that thereby we may 
become new creatures ; enforcing and adorning 
the doctrine she preached*, by her own example. 
She was often engaged in pleading with the 
youth, both in and out of meetings, to give up 
in the morning of life to serve the living God; 
frequently declaring, " There is no joy to com- 
pare with the joy of God's salvation." On one 
occasion she thus expressed herself: " The be- 
loved youth are often the companions of my 
thoughts. Oh, the solicitude that I feel for their 
preservation ! The world is alluring, Satan 
deceiving, and unbelief invading them ! — potent 
foes to man's present and everlasting well being ! 
But how cheering amid all these temptations is 
the promise, ' My grace is sufficient for thee.' 
I greatly desire that each one of you may take 
heed to the Grace of God that bringeth salva- 
tion, and which hath appeared to all men, teach- 
ing us, that denying ungodliness and worldly 
lusts, we should live soberly, righteously and 
godly in this present world." 



334 ELIZABETH L. REDMAN. 

In the year 1833 she was liberated by her 
Monthly Meeting, to attend the Yearly Meet- 
ing of Baltimore, and in 1836 that of Virginia. 
On her return from the latter an incident oc- 
curred which we think worthy to be inserted, 
in order to incite others to faithfulness. 

During the night, whilst lodging at the house 
of a Friend in Baltimore, her mind was intro- 
duced into much exercise on account of an in- 
dividual, whom three years previously, she had 
observed at an inn a few miles from that city. 
In the morning she felt that she could not with 
an easy mind proceed homeward without en- 
deavoring to see him. She mentioned it to her 
companion, who inquired his name. She replied, 
" I know not his name, nor his home. I can 
only say that I saw him not far from this place : 
but whether he was a traveller, or a resident 
there, is unknown to me. But I believe if we 
can see him, we shall find him in affliction. " It 
being thought right to make the effort to dis- 
cover him, it was mentioned to a Friend, with 
her description of the appearance of the indi- 
vidual, which was so striking that it was im- 
mediately believed to be that of a person well 
known as a slave dealer noted for great inhu- 
manity. Inquiry was made for the man, and 
after much search it was ascertained that he 



ELIZABETH L. REDMAN. 335 

resided in that city, near where she was then 
lodging. She, with her companions, went to 
see him. He was confined to his chamber 
by indisposition. She at once recognized him, 
and, taking a seat beside him, sat for some 
time in profound stillness. He also sat with 
his eyes fixed upon her, in apparent amazement. 
She then addressed him in close but kind lan- 
guage, describing his condition as being desper- 
ate in the extreme ; but said she believed the 
door of mercy was now open for him, if he would 
submit to the terms of salvation ; after which 
she knelt and supplicated in a remarkable man- 
ner, interceding with the Father of Mercies, 
that, in the day of final retribution, the blood 
of none might be found upon him unrepented 
of. He was greatly broken by this appeal to 
the throne of Grace, and tears flowed down his 
face abundantly. She then took kind leave of 
him, much to the relief of her own mind. He 
did not recover from this indisposition, but 
after this interview became greatly humbled 
and changed. 

In 1839 she again attended Baltimore Yearly 
Meeting, and paid a religious visit to the fami- 
lies of Friends in that city. She was also seve- 
ral times engaged in visiting those within her 
own and some neighboring Monthly Meetings, 



336 ELIZABETH L. REDMAN. 

a service for which she seemed peculiarly fitted, 
being prepared, through many tribulations, to 
communicate to such as were in affliction, a 
word of counsel or encouragement from what 
she had tasted, and her hands had handled of 
the Word of Life. 

She attended North Carolina Yearly Meeting 
in 1842. Some time after that period, a be- 
loved and interesting daughter, who had long 
been afflicted and much confined at home with 
paralytic affection, was removed by death. 

In the Spring of 1846, she attended New 
York Yearly Meeting, also visiting the alms- 
houses and prisons of that city. Being a woman 
of fervent piety, and having a sense of the ex- 
ceeding sinfulness of sin, she was often led to 
visit the abodes of human wretchedness ; and 
as she depended on Him who called her to the 
work, her labors on these occasions were not 
wholly lost. 

In the fall of this year her husband deceased, 
after a few weeks' illness ; and one month after 
his removal she was called on to part with a 
very hopeful son, who died almost instantane- 
ously with a disease of the heart. 

About this time our beloved friend experi- 
enced much bodily suffering, and her health was 
such, that for several years she was mostly con- 



ELIZABETH L. REDMAN. 337 

fined to the house : it was her lot also to en- 
dure a large portion of affliction from various 
causes. In alluding to some of those close 
trials she thus expressed herself : " What a 
favor it is, when we can see an overruling Provi- 
dence in such dispensations as are permitted to 
come upon us, and to feel that it is in order to 
purify and makes us fit for the Kingdom of 
Heaven. Oh ! I find it a great thing to be- 
come fully prepared for that abode, where noth- 
ing that is impure or unholy can ever enter." 

For some time before her death she did not 
go far from home, but was very diligent in at- 
tending meetings, and also the houses of mourn- 
ing on account of death, and at the time of 
burials ; often on these occasions lifting up her 
voice of warning to such as were assembled. 

The last year of her life her health was much 
improved ; but on the 14th of Tenth month 
last she was taken ill with a bilious affection, 
succeeded by slight paralysis. 

Just before her illness, in conversation with 
her sister, she said, "I have had a large portion 
of suffering in this world, and also many bless- 
ings to be thankful for. I have partaken of 
bitter cups, but all my -trials will end with my 
life." And during her sickness, which was of 
ten days' continuance, she seemed to have lit- 
29 



338 STEPHEN GRELLET. 

tie to do but await her final change. At one 
time she said, " I am unaware of the issue of the 
disorder, but whether I live or die all will be 
well." At another, " What a sweet peaceful 
calm I feel ! Oh ! how peaceful !" Some time 
after, on being asked if she suffered pain, she 
replied, u Yes, great pain;" but added, with a 
sweet smile, " It is nothing but the poor body 
that suffers. Oh, I feel so peaceful ; the pros- 
pect brightens the nearer I approach my everlast- 
ing home; what a favor ! what a favor !" And 
again, " The everlasting Arm is underneath." 
The last words she distinctly uttered were, 
" Praise the Lord." She then sank into a 
state of apparent unconsciousness, and quietly 
breathed her last, the 24th day of the Tenth 
month, 1852, in the sixty-eighth year of her age. 
The end of the upright is peace. 



A Testimony of (Burlington Monthly Meeting , 
JVew Jersey j held the yth of Second month, 
1856 , concerning our beloved friend Stephen 
Grellet, deceased. 

The Grace of God that bringeth salvation 
hath appeared unto all men, teaching us, that 
denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we 



STEPHEN GRELLET. 339 

should live soberly, righteously and godly in 
this present world ; looking for that blessed 
hope and the glorious appearing of the great 
God, and our Saviour Jesus Christ ; who gave 
himself for us, that He might redeem us from 
all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar 
people, zealous of good works." 

This meeting is concerned to bear testimony 
to the blessed efficacy and all-sufficiency of this 
Grace, as evinced in the experiences of our be- 
loved friend Stephen Grellet, who thereby, 
without human instrumentality, was called 
with a high and holy calling, when he was in 
the darkness of unbelief, and living as it were 
without God in the world. 

He was born at Limoges in France, 2nd o£ 
Eleventh month, 1773, and was subjected to 
the snares attendant upon wealth, rank and 
luxury. He was trained in the observances of 
the Romish Church, and received a liberal edu- 
cation at a military college. 

At the early age of seventeen he was chosen 
one of the king s body guard, but although a 
soldier in times of extraordinary excitement, 
he was preserved from ever taking human life, 
which exemption from blood-guiltiness was 
through many years, a cause of gratitude to 



340 STEPHEN GKELLET. 

Him who had reserved him for warfare in the 
army of the Lamb. 

On the breaking out of the French revolution, 
the whole family of Stephen Grellet were ex- 
posed to danger of their lives, and their estate 
was confiscated. His parents being sentenced 
to death were actually taken out for execution, 
but were remanded to prison. Stephen Grellet 
and his brother being taken prisoners of war, 
were ordered to be shot, the completion of which 
sentence was each moment expected, when some 
sudden commotion gave them an opportunity to 
escape and they eventually found their way on 
board a ship bound to the West Indies, after a 
series of Providential deliverances, at one time 
actually brushing against soldiers, who, with 
fierce profanity, were declaring their bloody in- 
tentions respecting them. 

After being engaged in business for two years 
in Demarara, the brothers embarked for New 
York, where they landed in the spring of 1795, 
and proceeded to Newtown, on Long Island, 
Stephen Grellet being then twenty-two years 
of age. His experiences about this time furnish 
a signal illustration of the blessed reality of the 
doctrine of the immediate and perceptible in- 
fluences of the Holy Spirit : a doctrine to which 
he was ever after concerned to bear witness. It 



STEPHEN GKELLET. 341 

was alone by this powerful influence that he was 
awakened to a sense of his alienation from his 
Almighty Father and gracious Creator. Whilst 
walking alone in the evening twilight, he heard 
a voice sounding in his ears, " Eternity — Eter- 
nity — Eternity !" Struck with the awfulness 
of this voice, which was accompanied with a 
light that reached his soul and manifested to 
him his depravity, he cried out : " Surely if 
there is no God, there is a hell, and it is my just 
portion !" Retiring to his sleepless bed, he lay 
during the night, hoping that the Lord might 
again visit and bring consolation to his distress- 
ed mind. Secluding himself from society, he 
continued for many days and nights in this 
waiting state. 

About this time, those dedicated disciples, 
Deborah Darby and Rebecca Young, having 
appointed a meeting at Newtown, a young wo- 
man who spoke French, and who was of a seek- 
ing mind, invited Stephen Grellet and his 
brother to attend it, and afterwards to accom- 
pany these friends to her father's house. Dur- 
ing the silence of this meeting his mind was 
introduced into a state of awful reverence, and 
he found that for which he had been seeking, re- 
vealed within him, the inward illumination and 
the inspeaking voice [of the Holy Spirit,] min- 
29* 



342 STEPHEN GRELLET. 

istering the consolation for which his soul 
yearned. Thus the work was wholly the 
Lord's, to whom we ascribe the glory. After 
they had dined, a religious opportunity occur- 
red. Stephen Grellet comprehended little that 
was communicated, till Deborah Darby was led 
to address herself particularly to him and his 
brother, when his spiritual understanding was 
so opened as to enable him to feel and to know 
what was said. She spoke as one acquainted 
with the whole course of his past life. 

Continuing to attend the small and silent 
meetings held at that town, he was at one of 
them brought to feel the weight of his past sins 
and transgressions in such a manner as to be 
introduced into the deepest distress. Earnest 
were his supplications that He whom he had 
pierced would speak peace to his soul ; when in 
the riches of his everlasting compassion and 
marvellous condescension, He was pleased to 
grant the request. His heart glowed with love 
and gratitude, and he thought that he must then 
proclaim to others what great things the Lord 
had done for him. He continued in this state 
of solemn prostration before the Most High, 
until on raising his head he saw no one in the 
house but his brother, who was also bathed in 
tears. 



STEPHEN GRELLET. 343 

Our dear friend was made a witness of the 
operations of the Spirit as a Reprover, Teacher, 
Comforter and unerring Guide. Marvellous 
were the Lord's dealings with him from time 
to time, and though in silent brokenness of 
spirit he could magnify his gracious providence, 
yet his allegiance was closely proved ; for when 
a clear evidence was afforded that he would be 
called to the work of the gospel ministry, he 
sought to be excused, pleading his unworthi- 
ness, his inability, and his want of knowledge 
of the English language. Very great were his 
distress and conflict before he yielded obedience 
to this awful requisition, but he was brought 
to feel that it was only in entire dedication of 
body, soul and spirit that he could be accepted, 
and fervent were his aspirations that he might 
be influenced by the Spirit of his Redeemer, 
humbly to draw near to the throne of Grace. 

Having removed to Philadelphia, his first 
appearance in the public ministry was at the 
Northern District Meeting in the First month, 
1796. • He continued in lowliness of mind, fear- 
ful of exceeding in expression, the more so as 
he was not yet a member of our religious Soci- 
ety ; yet, in seasons of weakness and poverty 
he was thankful in finding the Lord to be a 
God near at hand, and he notes at this time 



344 STEPHEN GRELLET. 

that; " Upon serious inquiries in my mind, I 
find that truly I love Him, and am ready to 
forsake all in obedience to his Divine requir- 
ings ; and I have prayed earnestly that I may 
be favored with a true discernment of his will 
and an understanding of his still small voice." 
On the 5th of the Eighth month, he wrote: "I 
have had this morning my mind tenderly turn- 
ed towards the Lord, and have participated 
early in the breaking of spiritual bread, the 
heavenly manna. Oh ! what sweetness to be 
in the presence of the Lord — to be in an awful 
and solemn silence before Him. What an in- 
structive school is his! there is no teacher like 
Him. In his presence we see our faults, past 
and present, and the means to avoid them. He 
opens to us his mysteries, and brings joy, peace 
and quietness into our minds, and good-will for 
all our fellow creatures. Lord, let me more 
often approach the throne of thy Grace. Let 
me become thy true disciple. Let me grow in 
godliness and charity. Oh, clothe me with the 
white garment, and let me experience that my 
name is written in the Lamb's book." 

In the Ninth month of this year he was re- 
ceived into membership, and notwithstanding 
the tenderness and sympathy of Friends, his 
sense of unworthiness was great, of which the 



STEPHEN GRELLET. 345 

accuser of the brethren taking advantage, en- 
deavored to persuade him that in speaking in 
the name of his Divine Master, he had sinned 
against the Holy Ghost. This brought him 
very low. But as he was returning in anguish 
of spirit from an evening meeting in which he 
had been disobedient, he was made to believe 
that the judgments of an offended God would 
stand in array against him if he did not wholly 
resign himself to the work whereunto he had 
been called. Being by the Lord's strength en- 
abled to resign his own will, the Divine com- 
mand when again given, was attended with 
such evidence, that he dared not resist. 

In reliance upon his inward Teacher he was 
required to rise, without knowing what would 
be given him to express, and having uttered a 
sentence, to wait in reverent humility for fur- 
ther opening. 

In the Seventh month of 1797, he w^ent with 
Joseph Clark into New Jersey, to distribute 
Testaments and religious books among the 
poorer classes of the inhabitants about the sea 
shore, and he was careful to obtain the unity 
of his friends at home (ministers and elders), 
before engaging therein. " I proceeded in it," 
he notes, " with much lowliness of spirit, keep- 
ing close to my Heavenly Guide. He so con- 



346 STEPHEN GRELLET. 

descended that on my coming into* a family, it 
seemed as if I could read at once their state, 
and a feeling of Divine love clothing me, en- 
abled me to communicate my concern for them, 
so as in many instances to reach the witness for 
Truth in them. Many of these opportunities 
were favored seasons, and proved visitations of 
Divine love and mercy to the people." 

He was acknowledged as a minister in the 
Third month, 1798, about which time he notes : 
" I feel led to a renewal of covenant on this sol- 
emn occasion, that I may increase in watchful- 
ness, humility, obedience and dedication of 
heart, so that, at all times, I may, by my con- 
duct, evince whose servant I am. Oh ! may I 
never lose sight of the pit from whence I have 
been dug, or the rock from whence I have been 
hewn ! May I ever look at my steps lest I fall 
and bring a wound upon the Truth. May my 
heart be more and more single and low before 
the Lord! I have often to experience that I 
am nothing of myself. May I never presume 
to move without feeling the Spirit of Truth go- 
ing before me." 

In this and the following three years he trav- 
elled with certificates of the unity of Friends in 
the service of his Divine Master, being, through 



STEPHEN GKELLET. 347 

the Lord's continued mercy, preserved in hu- 
mility before Him. 

During the prevalence of yellow fever in 
Philadelphia, in 1798, Stephen Grellet was un- 
wearied in his attentions to the sick, minister- 
ing to their emergencies. He became ill with 
the prevailing malady, all prospect of his re- 
covery was relinquished, and he turned him to 
the wall to die, with the peace of God in his 
soul, and desiring to depart and to be with Je- 
sus. At this moment it was distinctly revealed 
to him that he would yet have to proclaim the 
Gospel of the dear Son of God in the North, the 
South, the East and the West. Although dis- 
tressed at the thought of returning to the world, 
a willingness was wrought in him to go whither- 
soever his Divine Leader should require, and 
the prayer of faith was raised that when again 
brought to the near prospect of death, he might 
experience the same peace and the same glori- 
ous prospects. 

Soon after this, he engaged in mercantile 
business in New York, but lived so loose from 
the world as to be ready for the services into 
which he was called; and in the few years im- 
mediately succeeding, he travelled as a minister 
over most parts of this nation and in Canada. 

In the year 1804 he was married to our be- 



348 STEPHEN GRELLET. 

loved friend Rebecca, daughter of Isaac Col- 
lins. 

He four times visited Europe, and was en- 
abled to preach the unsearchable riches of 
Christ in the various European nations. The 
first of these voyages was undertaken in the 
Sixth month, 1807, when he encountered a 
storm of great violence, in which he was 
"brought in humble resignation to bow before 
Him who holds the winds in his fists, who 
maketh the clouds his chariot, and rideth on 
the wings of the wind ; who can rebuke the 
winds and the sea, and make a great calm." 

At this time he wrote as follows : " My soul 
can never enough praise and magnify his holy 
name for his Divine help, fulfilling his most 
gracious promise to be a shield, a rock, a 
strength, a sure hiding place. The promise 
has been renewed to my poor drooping soul, 
that if I keep near Him in humility and de-. 
pendence, He will be near me in the midst of 
the many storms that I may expect to encoun- 
ter in the course of succeeding exercises, as He 
has been pleased to keep me in a great degree 
of calmness and resignation above the raging 
elements, so as to sing his song of ' great and 
marvellous are Thy works.' Sweet, safe re- 
treat is the Lord's sanctuary — the holy enclo- 



STEPHEN GRELLET. 349 

sure. Therein, as with Noah in the ark, storms 
cannot prevail." 

The aggregate time occupied in his European 
journeys was nearly ten years, and his labors 
were extensive and his experiences remarkable, 
being led to plead as an ambassador for Christ, 
with kings and rulers, the labor was blessed to 
some of these and their families, as well as to 
many in more obscure stations. His way was 
wonderfully made through dangers and difficul- 
ties, and in commemoration of the faithful deal- 
ings of the Most High with those who forsake 
all things at his requiring, we feel bound to re- 
cord a few instances. At one time, when, un- 
known to himself, he was regarded as a politi- 
cal spy, and his track watched by the emissaries 
of a jealous monarchy, he felt a stop in his mind, 
and by close attention to the Hand which alone 
could lead him in safety, his feet without appa- 
rent motive, were turned into an unexpected 
path, and thus was avoided a pursuit full of 
danger, but of which he was then and for many 
years ignorant. On another occasion, when em- 
barking on ship-board under feelings of discour- 
agement, the language of the inspeaking Word 
to him was : " Now I am going to magnify my 
Name before thee." The sea becoming very 
tempestuous, the waves on one side mountain 
30 



350 STEPHEN GRELLET. 

high, on the other a deep abyss, our friend, 
whilst others were in terror, felt the assurance 
to be realized. During the wars of Napoleon, 
our friend was often brought into perilous prox- 
imity with the soldiery, but being never asham- 
ed of the garb and manner of a Quaker, and 
never using any subterfuge, he was respected 
and allowed to pass unmolested. It being his 
lot to travel in the rear of the allied army, 
which quartered by night in the towns and vil- 
lages, our friend for many weeks pursued his 
journey in the night, holdings meetings by day 
in the towns just evacuated by the soldiery. 
The people in their distressed circumstances 
were glad to seek for consolation by going in 
throngs to these religious assemblies. A fear- 
ful pestilence attended the course of the army, 
and many persons to whom he was led to pro- 
claim the way of life and salvation, were found 
dead on the following day. Thus a faithful 
Creator, in the midst of his judgments remem- 
bering mercy, extended to the people in their 
extremity, the messages of saving love and 
grace, and carried his messenger in safety 
through scenes of varied danger. 

It was his practice to take his meals at the 
hotels, where he frequently met with the mili- 
tary officers, and he found it required of him at 



STEPHEN GRElfLET. 351 

such times to keep on his hat. This singularity 
gave rise to questions and opened his way to 
explain to them the objects of his peaceable 
mission, and the views of the christian Society 
of which he was a member. 

In various parts of Europe he visited the con- 
victs in prison, and was frequently exercised in 
great love for the souls of those who were con- 
demned to die. To the Jews, in different cities 
and in settlements of their own, he preached 
the outward advent and the spiritual appear- 
ance of Him of whom Moses in the law, and 
the Prophets did write. In many parts he 
found seeking people, whom the Lord had 
favored with a perception of spiritual worship, 
and who had adopted views in some respects 
analogous to those of Friends. In Norway he 
was instrumental in the establishment of Meet- 
ings for Discipline, and in Russia, he and his 
fellow-laborer, William Allen, introduced a book 
of selections from the Holy Scriptures, which 
being, by imperial law, adopted in their schools, 
was still retained in use in after years when the 
Bible was interdicted. In 1816 he made a re- 
ligious visit to the Island of Hayti. In 1823 
he became a member of this Monthly Meeting. 

Subsequent to his last return from Europe, 
which was in 1834, he labored within the lim- 



352 STEPHEN GRELLET. 

its of the different Yearly Meetings on this con- 
tinent. In these extensive and arduous jour- 
neys he was careful not to go forth except as 
his steps were ordered of the Lord. 

In conducting his temporal affairs he was 
scrupulously just and exemplary, desiring to 
give no offence in anything, that the ministry 
be not blamed ; and having received freely the 
heavenly gift, he was careful to make the Gos- 
pel of Christ without charge. He was diligent 
in the daily perusal of the Holy Scriptures, in 
which he had never read until he was awakened 
by the Spirit which gave them forth, and as he 
progressed in his perusal of them, their spiritual 
meaning was opened to his understanding, which 
was enlightened to perceive that liberty where- 
with Christ hath made his people free from the 
necessity of dependence upon forms and cere- 
monial observances. And in his public labors 
these precious writings were opened, passages 
both from the Old and New Testament being 
brought into view with freshness of life, in elu- 
cidation of the glorious plan of Kedemption, and 
of the blessedness of the unspeakable gift of 
Him, who, having finished his work in the pre- 
pared body, would not leave his faithful follow- 
ers comfortless. 

His ministry was weighty, and characterized 



STEPHEN GKELLET. 353 

by great simplicity. He was led to dwell on 
the sinfulness of sin, the uncertainty of life, the 
awfulness of eternity and the marvellous love 
and mercy of Him who tasted death for all men, 
that all might live, and whose light hath shined 
in every heart ; exhorting the people, frequently 
with tears, that they should not neglect so great 
salvation. He was a minister of consolation to 
the sincere in heart and a nursing father to the 
babes in Christ. 

In his relations as husband, parent and friend, 
his tenderness and fidelity were instructive. 
Seeming to forget his own sufferings in the 
griefs of others, he went so long as health per- 
mitted, from house to house, and with humility 
imparting consolation and counsel. Even at 
his home he was careful to wait on his minis- 
try, and to be very tender to the touches of the 
heavenly Monitor ; so that persons who visited 
him were sensible of the weigh tiness of his spi- 
rit, and often made partakers of the precious 
overshadowing which the human will cannot 
command. 

In the last fourteen years of his life he was 
subject to frequent attacks of illness, accompan- 
ied with excruciating physical anguish, which 
he was enabled to bear with patience and resig- 
nation, often saying that it was his desire to 
30* 



354 STEPHEN GRELLET. 

glorify God, and He gave him the opportunity 
to do it in suffering. During spasms of agony 
affecting to behold, and which sometimes for 
many hours together, baffled medical skill, he 
was not known to express a word of complaint, 
and the utterance which the extremity of 
anguish elicited took the form of prayer or 
praise : " Dearest Father, be with thy servant!" 
" Though He slay me, yet will I trust in Him !" 
"Good is the Lord!" Patiently " looking unto 
Jesus," he referred touchingly to his Redeem- 
er s greater sufferings. No ejaculation for ease 
escaped him, but only for ability to magnify the 
name of his gracious Lord and Saviour, chiefly 
desiring the completion in himself of his blessed 
Master s will, often expressing it to be his 
sanctification, and repeatedly appealing to those 
about him whether they could not unite with 
him in the ascription of gratitude and praise to 
Him who was with him in the furnace and 
whose everlasting arms were underneath. "I 
do not complain," he said on such an occasion, 
when his friends were weeping beside him, 
" Whom the Lord loveth, He chasteneth, and 
scourgeth every son whom He receiveth. If 
we had not chastening we should be bastards 
and not sons." 

Although his sickness repeatedly appeared 



STEPHEN GRELLET. 355 

likely to be unto death, he was again and again 
raised up to testify of the Divine goodness, and 
whenever able to do so, he was diligent in the 
attendance of religious meetings, allowing nei- 
ther inclemency of weather nor physical pain 
to induce him to seek his own ease in preference 
to the service of Him who had redeemed his life 
from destruction and to whom, with full purpose 
of heart, he had dedicated his days. We believe 
it may be recorded that whilst his outward man 
failed, the inward was renewed day by day. 

Within the last few months, although his 
strength was evidently yielding, he was rarely 
absent from our meetings either for worship or 
discipline, his last attendance being at our 
Monthly Meeting eight days before his decease. 
On this occasion he spoke on " The joy of be- 
lieving," and participated in the business, but 
was obliged to withdraw before the adjournment. 
He was from this time confined to the house in 
extreme physical anguish, in the midst of which 
he requested that his friends might be informed 
that though tribulation abounded, consolation 
did much more abound. Remarking upon his 
remaining strength of pulse, and that he might 
yet have much to suffer, he added ; u I desire 
not only to do so submissively but cheerfully. 
These sufferings are indeed agonizing, but in 



356 STEPHEN GKELLET. 

this my hour of extremity, my heavenly Father 
has not forsaken me but is comforting me. I 
have had to advocate his cause, and now I am 
called to serve by patiently suffering, and to 
glorify Him even in the fires." His humility 
and love of the cause of Truth were at this 
deeply afflictive period of his experience re- 
markably evidenced, his fear being lest, during 
these paroxysms, anything should escape from 
him or should occur to bring a shade upon it or 
to weaken his testimony to the power and effi- 
cacy of Divine Grace to strengthen the recipient 
thereof to bear and to suffer in a manner becom- 
ing a Christian. In child-like simplicity he re- 
quested some who were with him, to intercede 
as ability might be afforded, for his preservation 
from any thing calculated to hurt the Cause. 
Being asked how he felt, he simply answered : 
" My dear Master is very good to me." Again : 
" I cannot think that I shall be forsaken. He 
that careth for the sparrows will surely remem- 
ber me." " My heart and my strength faileth, 
but," — and an expressive smile told his adop- 
tion of the remainder of the text which he had 
recited a short time previous. In a severe 
spasm, he said : " Do not be discouraged — it is 
only the flesh." The 12th and 13th of Eleventh 
month were days of almost constant agony, but 



HANNAH RHOADS. 357 

each groan was turned into a prayer ending 
with "Not ray will but Thine be done." To- 
wards evening on the 14th he petitioned for a 
mitigation of suffering, if consistent with his 
Heavenly Father s will, very soon after which 
the pain finally ceased, and whilst he took no 
notice of external things, his reverent counte- 
nance indicated a peaceful communion in the 
spiritual life. He slept sweetly much of the 
following day, and a little before noon on Sixth- 
day the 16th of Eleventh month, 1855, without 
any struggle, with his family around him, in 
the prevalence of a peaceful and profound so- 
lemnity, his mortal life ceased. 



Memorial of Chester Monthly Meeting, (Penn» 
sylvania, concerning Hannah Rhoads, de= 
ceased. 

From the lively remembrance we have of the 
religious services and exemplary Christian walk 
of our late beloved friend Hannah Rhoads, we 
are engaged to give forth a memorial concern- 
ing her, in order to show the blessed effects of 
early submission to the transforming power of 
the Holy Spirit, which made her what she was, 



358 HANNAH RHOADS. 

and to incite survivors to follow in her self- 
denying, watchful path, as she followed Christ; 
that so they also may become prepared to serve 
their generation according to the will of God, 
and receive the crown of everlasting life. 

She was the daughter of Jonathan and Han- 
nah Evans, late of the City of Philadelphia, 
and was born there the 7th of the Ninth month, 
1793. 

Possessing much vivacity of disposition, a 
vigorous intellect, and an affectionate heart, 
combined with attractive manners, she was a 
pleasing companion, and was often drawn into 
the levity and vain conversation to which un- 
watchful youth are liable. 

When about seventeen years of age, she was 
mercifully favored with an effectual visitation 
of the Light of Christ, revealing her lost con- 
dition, setting her sins in order before her, and 
opening the way of salvation by sincere repents 
ance and amendment of life, and living faith in 
our Lord Jesus Christ, as the crucified and 
risen Saviour. 

Deep were the humiliation and self-condemna- 
tion into which she was brought, and long and 
earnestly did she mourn, and seek for an assur- 
ance of pardon and reconciliation to her Hea- 
venly Father; which at length she was per- 



HANNAH RHOADS. 359 

mitted to experience, by being enabled to look 
in faith to the Lamb of God, that taketh away 
the sin of the world. 

Having set her face heavenward, there was 
no turning back to " that country from whence 
she came out ;" but taking up her cross daily, 
and following the path of duty as it was marked 
out by the Holy Spirit, she was made an exam- 
ple of remarkable self-denial and watchfulness. 
In conversation her words were few and seasoned 
with grace, and she felt constrained to observe 
plainness and simplicity in her attire, language 
and demeanor. Patiently and steadily abiding 
under the Lord's forming hand, she grew in re- 
ligious experience and stability, and became 
qualified for usefulness in the Church. 

In the twenty-fourth year of her age, being 
entrusted with some important services in re- 
ligious Society, she made the following memo- 
randum, viz : " I feel that a narrow search into 
my own heart is necessary. I cannot know 
what offensive thing may be lurking there, 
unless it is made known by the light of Truth 
inwardly revealed. The heart of unregenerate 
man is deceitful above all things, and desper- 
ately wicked ; w^ho can know it ? If we seek, 
and knock, and ask aright, it will be opened to 
us ; and the gracious promise is, The Lord is a 



360 HANNAH JRHOAD3. 

rewarder of all them that diligently seek Him. 
We may think that we are desirous of doing 
something for the good cause, and even willing 
to serve him faithfully, but it is necessary first 
to be engaged diligently to seek to know and 
feel Him in our own hearts, and what his 
blessed will concerning us is." 

In 1818 she was married to our late beloved 
friend Joseph Khoads, and removed to his resi- 
dence at Marple, Delaware County, Pennsyl- 
vania, which continued to be her home for 
nearly forty -four years ; during all which time 
she was a member of this Monthly Meeting. 
She was a true help-meet to her husband, aid- 
ing and encouraging him in the various social 
and religious duties which devolved upon him. 
They earnestly endeavored by watching unto 
prayer, to seek for Divine ability to train up 
their offspring in the fear of the Lord, to walk 
worthy of their vocation as servants of Christ ; 
to be fruitful in every good work, and "> to in- 
crease in the knowledge of God." They were 
easeful to practise a liberal hospitality, to share 
their outward blessings with those in less favored 
circumstances, and kindly to remember the 
poor and afflicted as children of the same gra- 
cious Father. 

In conversation they were especially guarded 



HANNAH RHOADS. 361 

not only to avoid speaking in a manner deroga- 
tory to others, but to discountenance everything 
of the kind in their family ; and while far from 
extenuating evil, to cultivate towards all the 
spirit of Christian love and forbearance. 

In the attendance of religious meetings she 
was diligent, not allowing the pressure of out- 
ward affairs or the desire of present ease to pre- 
vent her. Her reverent deportment and the 
deep introversion of her spirit in humble wait- 
ing upon the Lord, were instructive and edify- 
ing ; showing that her mind was gathered into 
holy quietude, and enabled to worship her God 
and Saviour in spirit and in truth. 

Having passed through many deep and hum- 
bling baptisms, and experienced the work of 
preparation to be carried on in her soul, until 
the Lord's time was fully come, she was called 
to the ministry of the Gospel, and put forth by 
Him in this solemn work, in the year 1831. 
Having now put her hand more publicly to the 
Gospel plough, strong were her desires that she 
might not only be preserved from looking back, 
but that in simple dependence upon the Lord 
Jesus, and by a close attention to his leading, 
she might know a growth and establishment in 
her gift. In a memorandum written some 
months later, she says : "The present desire of 
31 



362 HANNAH RHOADS. 

my soul is, that I may faithfully follow my 
dear and compassionate Lord wheresoever He 
may be pleased to lead ; so that neither heights 
nor depths, principalities nor powers, things 
present nor things to come, shall ever be able 
to separate me from the love of God in Christ 
Jesus." 

In the year 1835 her Monthly and Quarterly 
Meetings acknowledged her gift, and recorded 
her as a minister of the Gospel. In the suc- 
ceeding seventeen years, with the unity of her 
friends, she attended all the Yearly Meetings of 
Friends then on this continent, and in Great 
Britain and Ireland, beside other religious ser- 
vices in places less distant from home, including 
some family visits, an engagement for which 
her deep indwelling with the Heavenly Gift, 
and her tenderly sympathetic mind, peculiarly 
fitted her. 

The visit to Great Britain and Ireland was 
preceded by much exercise and proving of soul; 
but He who called for the sacrifice was gracious- 
ly pleased, not only to grant satisfactory evi- 
dence that it was in his ordering, but to give 
her strength to resign herself, and all that was 
dear to her, to his disposal. 

Being liberated by the church for this weighty 
service, she embarked in the Sixth month, 1850, 



HANNAH RHOADS. 363 

and was favored to accomplish what was requir- 
ed of her, so as to return to her family and 
friends in the Sixth month, 1851. In the 
course of this visit, she felt herself religiously 
restrained from going to meetings or places 
where the call of duty to her Lord did not lead 
her, although at times it was a trial to decline 
the solicitations to do so ; but feeling that her 
safety and peace were concerned, she was help- 
ed to keep to the narrow path assigned her. 
She was much drawn into silence, both in and 
out of meetings, and her gathered, reverential 
watchfulness and waiting on the Lord, often 
had a leavening influence upon others, tending 
far more than the mere utterance of words, to 
bring them into true inward exercise. 

After her return home she wrote respecting 
the visit : u I often feel humbled and thankful 
in remembering what I passed through during 
my late visit, and how remarkably we were 
cared for, and how way was made where there 
appeared to be none; mountains of difficulty 
wSre removed, and in due season, a quiet and 
peaceful release was mercifully granted, and I 
feel nothing to retract in the retrospect of my 
movements in that land. What cause of grati- 
tude to that Almighty Power that sustained me 
through many probations and trials, known 



364 HANNAH RHOADS. 

only to Him who can make a way in the wil- 
derness, and rivers in the desert." Again, "My 
mind was so entirely pervaded with peace, that 
I thought I could say : my soul is deeply anchor- 
ed on the Rock of ages !" 

Endued with a sound discriminating judg- 
ment, and her mind clothed with Gospel love, 
she was made useful in administering the disci- 
pline ; tenderly seeking to restore and gather 
the erring, and to build up and strengthen the 
church in the upright support of our Christian 
principles and testimonies. She was often bap- 
tized into exercise and suffering for the church's 
sake, and led to petition that the Lord would 
enlarge her borders, and satisfy her poor with 
bread. 

Prepared to love all who loved the Lord Je- 
sus Christ in sincerity, she yet fervently desir- 
ed the prosperity of our own religious Society, 
that it might stand firm on its ancient founda- 
tion, growing up into Christ the holy Head, and 
that its members, abiding in Him, and bringing 
forth the fruits of his Spirit, might be livingly 
united to one another. 

She frequently expressed a concern that 
where individuals gave evidence of having 
passed through the necessary preparation and 
received gifts from the Head of the Church, 



HANNAH EHOADS. 365 

their youth should not prevent those gifts from 
being rightly brought into service for the edifi- 
cation of the body, and their own advancement 
in spiritual strength and knowledge. At one 
time she remarked, " I think there is a dispen- 
sation approaching, in which there will be a 
greater outpouring of the Spirit than there is 
now, comparable to that spoken of by the 
prophet, ' Your sons and your daughters shall 
prophesy;' and other gifts, not only that of 
prophecy, shall be dispensed. I want you not 
to be dismayed, or too much discouraged." 

Her ministry was clear and connected, free 
from unnecessary repetition, and in the exer- 
cise of it she was concerned to wait for the fresh 
anointing from on high. She was often led to 
unfold the doctrines of redeeming love and 
mercy ; to exalt the Deity of Christ Jesus, as 
the Lord from heaven, the quickening Spirit, 
the only safe guide in the work of salvation, 
and his propitiatory sacrifice for the sins of the 
whole world, and as being our holy High Priest; 
pressing upon her hearers the acceptance of Him 
in all his offices. This was particularly observ- 
able at funerals, where many were often present 
who seldom attended any place of worship, and 
whose views of Christian doctrine were very 
imperfect. 
' 31* 



366 HANNAH RHOADS. 

For the riches of Divine love and grace freely 
bestowed upon man, and for our manifold tem- 
poral blessings, she was often constrained to in- 
vite others to gratitude and obedience, and to 
pour out with fervor, her own tribute of thanks- 
giving and praise. Being herself a witness of 
the unspeakable benefit of an interest in Christ, 
and a hope of eternal salvation through Him, 
her heart was much drawn towards the care- 
less, with desire to improve every right open- 
ing for directing their attention to Him from 
whom they might receive the same blessed 
privileges. 

In the First month, 1861, her faith and res- 
ignation were closely tested, in the removal by 
death after a short illness, of her beloved hus- 
band ; but she was enabled to bow in reverent 
submission to the Lord's will. In a memoran- 
dum made some time after, respecting this af- 
flicting dispensation, she says, "The loss we 
have sustained, my pen can never set forth. 
He was an example of uprightness and integ- 
rity in his intercourse among men, and of meek- 
ness and forbearance under the various provo- 
cations and trials incident to one actively en- 
gaged in business." * * * * 

" Having been in early life, brought under 
the sanctifying influences of Divine Grace in 



HANNAH RHOADS. 367 

his own heart, and yielding obedience thereto, 
he advanced from stature to stature, until he 
became a strong man in Christ, and a pillar in 
his house, faithfully maintaining his allegiance 
to Him, the holy Head and High Priest, Jesus 
Christ, the same yesterday, to day and forever, 
both in relation to his outward appearance 
among men as the one great propitiatory Sacri- 
fice for all mankind, and in his inward spiritual 
manifestations. Although the final summons 
was sudden, his mind appeared to be preserved 
in much sweetness, and in calm resignation to 
the will of his Lord ; and as his redeemed spirit 
passed from its earthly tenement, the consol- 
ing language saluted my inward ear : The Lamb 
that is in the midst of the throne has led him 
to living fountains of water, and God has wiped 
away all tears from his eyes." 

From this time her health steadily declined, 
and it was instructive to observe with what pa- 
tience and cheerful resignation her active ener- 
getic spirit submitted to the privations and re- 
straints of physical weakness and disease. 

In reference to a proposed change of residence, 
she writes about this time : " I hope all things 
will work together for good, and that through 
the kindness and condescension of Him, who is 
the Judge of the widow, we shall be rightly di- 



368 HANNAH RHOADS. 

rected and provided for, when the time arrives 
to leave this pleasant home, so long the scene 
of cherished hopes and affections. I have great 
cause to speak well of his excellent name, and 
to magnify the mercy vouchsafed through every 
portion of my life. May gratitude and praise 
for his unmerited favors, become more and more 
the clothing of my spirit, wherever my lot may 
be cast. If his presence is only with us, all will 
be well ; without it, nothing in this world can 
give comfort." 

Early in the autumn of 1862, she removed 
to Germantown, and although she felt keenly 
the separation from the home she had so long 
enjoyed, and from beloved friends to whom she 
was closely united in Christian fellowship, yet 
she entered on her new abode with interest, and 
warmly reciprocated the kind welcome extend- 
ed to her by Friends among whom she had come 
to cast her lot, in the evening of her day. With 
occasional exceptions she was mostly confined 
to the house during her residence there, but she 
enjoyed having her friends around her, both 
those of mature age, and those in younger life, 
in whose welfare she felt a lively interest. 

She was subject to frequent and sudden at- 
tacks of hemorrhage from the lungs, by which 
she was brought face to face with death, and on 



HANNAH RHOADS. 369 

such occasions the meek and quiet composure 
of her spirit instructively illustrated the reality 
of her religion, and the truth of the declaration: 
" Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose 
mind is stayed on thee, because he trusteth in 
thee." 

During a severe attack of this kind in Eighth 
month, 1 864, under great physical distress, she 
said, " Pray for me that I may be ready." A 
beloved relative present remarked that he felt 
an assurance she was ready, and would be ac- 
cepted if taken. Shortly after, with her usual 
calmness she said, "I love the Lord because he 
hath heard the voice of my supplications The 
Lord loveth them that fear him, those that hope 
in his mercy. I have nothing to boast of, but 
I trust in the mercy of God in Christ Jesus, our 
dear Redeemer." Then addressing some of her 
children who were present, she added : " That 
is what I want for you, humble faith in Christ; 
we have nothing to trust to but the mercy of 
God in Christ Jesus." 

At a time of similar suffering in Seventh 
month, 1865, she raised her voice in a clear 
triumphant manner, and repeated these words, 
" The Lord on high is mightier than the noise 
of many waters, yea, than the mighty waves of 
the sea. Dear children, trust in the Lord." 
Thus, in humble trust, and unfaltering faith 



370 HANNAH RHOADS. 

in God her Saviour, she sweetly passed on from 
day to day, leaning upon her Beloved ; redeem- 
ing love and irfercy her theme of praise and 
thanksgiving ; and the hopeful serenity of her 
spirit flowing forth to all around her. A few 
mornings before her close she said to a friend, 
" I have much peaceful quiet as I lie here — 
not that fulness of joy I experienced some 
months ago — but peace and quiet." It was re- 
marked, that was all we could ask. She re- 
joined, " It is written, ' If a man love me he 
will keep my words ; and my Father will love 
him, and w r e will come unto him, and make 
our abode with him.' " 

Her mind was preserved clear, and the exer- 
cise of her faculties unimpaired, to the last. 
With her loins girded, and her light burning, 
she stood as a servant in waiting, ready to meet 
her Lord at his coming ; and in a few minutes 
after awaking from a peaceful slumber, she qui- 
etly put off mortality, the 21st of Eighth month, 
1865 ; and we doubt not received the gracious 
welcome : " Come ye blessed of my Father, in- 
herit the kingdom prepared for you from the 
foundation of the world." 

To her w^e believe the language is applicable, 
" Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord,— 
yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from 
their labors; and their works do follow them." 



ELIZABETH PITFIELD. 371 



Memorial of the Monthly Meeting of Friends 
of Philadelphia j for the Northern (District, 
concerning our beloved friend Elizabeth 

PlTFIELD. 

Our much esteemed friend Elizabeth Pitfield, 
having been a member of our Monthly Meeting 
for about forty years, and many of us having 
partaken largely of the benefits of her religious 
labors, we feel constrained to bear testimony to 
her worth, and to the excellency of Divine 
Grace whereby she became what she was ; de- 
siring that others may be animated and en- 
couraged thereby to follow her as she endea- 
vored to follow Christ. 

She was the daughter of William and Rebecca 
Folwell, and was born in Philadelphia in the 
Second month of the year 1788. In her youth- 
ful days she was subject to the temptations 
incident to that interesting period of life, but 
through the watchful care of her parents, and 
by yielding obedience to the Divine law written 
in the heart, she was in great measure preserved 
from surrounding evils, and experienced an 
advancement in the way of life and peace. 

In the Fifth month, 1808, in the 21st year 
of her age, she was married to our late friend, 



372 ELIZABETH PITFIELD. 

Robert L. Pitfield, and became a member of 
this Meeting. Having been led more fully to 
see the emptiness of all worldly enjoyments, 
and yielding to the Heavenly visitations, she 
was enabled to make a full surrender of some 
things which became a burden to her, after 
which, great peace of mind was her portion, and 
she was favored with an assurance, that, if 
faithful to the end, she should receive the crown 
of life, which the Lord hath promised to them 
that love Him. 

In 1811 they removed and settled within the 
limits of Burlington Monthly Meeting, where 
she first appeared as a minister of the Gospel, 
and was acknowledged by that meeting as such, 
in the year 1814. 

Her ministry was sound and edifying and 
her communications lively and weighty, being 
attended with the baptizing power of the Head 
of the Church, by which the hearts of many 
were reached and the heritage of God watered. 
She was frequently led to magnify and exalt 
the name of Christ Jesus our Holy Redeemer, 
through whose sanctifying grace she was made 
a living member of the Church, and qualified 
to proclaim the Gospel of life and salvation. 

Her feelings were warm and sympathetic. 
The afflicted, the poor, and the sick, were ob- 



ELIZABETH PITFIELD. 373 

jects of her tender regard. She partook largely 
of the cup of suffering ; but through all her 
trials she was strengthened to lay hold of that 
blessed hope that was an anchor, both sure and 
steadfast; and thus she became qualified to 
encourage others to build on the alone sure 
foundation, " Christ Jesus the Rock of ages." 

She highly valued the doctrines and testi- 
monies of the Gospel as held by our religious 
Society, and was concerned that they might be 
faithfully supported by its members. 

In the year 1815 she visited the families of 
Burlington Monthly Meeting, in company with 
George Dillwyn. 

In the year 1821 she returned, with her 
family, to Philadelphia, and they were mem- 
bers of the Western District Monthly Meeting 
until the Eleventh month, 1826, when they 
settled within the limits of this Meeting. 

She paid family visits to the members of the 
different Monthly Meetings within the limits 
of this city, in the year 1834, in which service 
we have cause to believe she was made an in- 
strument of good to those whom she visited. In 
the course of her religious labors, at different 
periods, she attended all the Yearly Meetings 
on this continent, which were then established, 
except Indiana, and repeatedly attended many 
32 



374 ELIZABETH PITFIELD. 

of the Quarterly and Monthly Meetings com- 
posing this Yearly Meeting, to the comfort and 
satisfaction of Friends : and in the retrospect 
thereof, she acknowledged she had the reward 
of peace. 

In writing to a Friend on the state of Society, 
she remarks : " I sometimes feel so weak and 
feeble that I am ready to adopt the plaintive 
language, i How shall Jacob arise for he is 
small ?' I do desire to remember the many 
mercies and favors granted to us, a poor un- 
worthy people as we are ; and although our 
faith may be greatly reduced, still I trust we 
shall be strengthened to submit to every dis- 
pensation of Divine Providence, being brought 
into the state of mind in which we can breathe 
the language to our Heavenly Father, 'Thy 
will be done/ " 

Again she writes, "The state of Society is 
very discouraging : many and various are the 
trials of the present time. Yet, still I trust, 
the dark and cloudy day will not always con- 
tinue, but that the Sun of righteousness will 
arise, with healing in his wings." 

She often expressed a tender and earnest 
concern for the welfare of the rising generation, 
and sometimes emphatically ejaculated; "Al- 
though my house be not so with God; yet He 



ELIZABETH PITFIELD. 375 

hath made me an everlasting covenant, ordered 
in all things, and sure." (2 Sam. xxiii. 5.) 

To one of her children she writes, in the year 
1836, " My mind is often turned towards thee, 
in anxious solicitude for thy preservation in 
the path that leads to an inheritance incorrupti- 
ble, that fadeth not away. Remember that the 
fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. 
Fear to offend thy Heavenly Father in any 
way ; for He alone can bless or blast all our 
prospects of future happiness in this world. We 
are placed here for the blessed purpose of work- 
ing out our soul's salvation with fear and trem- 
bling before our great Judge. Time is short, 
and eternity is of unlimited duration. Mourn- 
ful is the consideration, that so few of the youth 
of the present day, are willing to become the 
followers of a meek and crucified Redeemer, 
who suffered for us, that we might inherit a 
mansion among the righteous of all generations. 
Oh ! the serious responsibility of our having to 
give an account in the great day of final de- 
cision, of the occupancy of those gifts dispensed 
to us individually. Be sure frequently to read 
thy Bible : it will help to draw thy mind to- 
wards Him, who sees and knows every thought 
of the heart. Above all, I would have thee 
frequently engaged in mental supplication to 



376 ELIZABETH PITFIELD. 

thy blessed Lord. I know what I say. I es- 
teem it one of my greatest privileges, thus to 
lift my heart up to Him, who has been with me 
through many conflicts, known only to the 
Searcher of hearts. What greater joy could I 
have, than to see my children walking in the 
Truth. Prayer is [as necessary] to the soul as 
bread is to the body. If we cease to pray, we 
must die (spiritually) . Seek first the kingdom 
of heaven, and then the blessing annexed will 
be added." 

Again she writes, " Do not forget to ask for 
preservation in this world of sorrow. I am 
fearful the cruel enemy will lay snares to weak- 
en your faith in the doctrines and testimonies 
of the poor despised ' Quakers,' which never 
felt dearer to me than at the present time. To 
have an interest in the dear Redeemer, in his 
inward and spiritual appearance ; faith in that 
Word which, is nigh in the heart and in the 
mouth, and to submit our wills to his Divine 
requirings ; will do more for us than following 
the ' lo ! heres and lo ! theres,' which are draw- 
ing away many from our religious Society. I 
long to be ready for my final change — to be per- 
mitted to enter one of those mansions prepared 
for the just of all generations. I often think of 
eternity. The time is swiftly drawing near 



ELIZABETH PITFIELD. 377 

when I must put off mortality. I feel like a 
poor pilgrim who wants to reach the haven of 
everlasting rest. What a blessed thing it is 
that we have a Saviour to look to, who will be 
a Comforter when all things else fail. I feel 
much weaned from looking to mortal man for 
help, for I find more true enjoyment in retire- 
ment and endeavoring to look up to Him who 
invited the weary and heavy laden to come 
unto Him. Our rest is not to be found in the 
things of time, but in the riches of eternity. 
Oh ! then, look up to Him who can say to the 
troubled waves, i Peace, be still.' Our dear Re- 
deemer said, ' But one thing is needful, and 
Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall 
not be taken away from her.' This ' one thing/ 
in my apprehension, is, to choose the Lord for 
our portion, and the God of Jacob for the lot of 
our inheritance. His grace is sufficient for us. 
If we keep near to this Seed of the kingdom in 
our hearts, I believe that all things will work 
together for our good; the bitter waves will be 
sweetened by his grace, and our light afflictions, 
which are but for a moment, (in comparison 
with eternity,) will work for us a far more ex- 
ceeding and eternal weight of glory, if we will 
only submit to let our dear Lord direct our steps. 
Let Him wash our feet : for He said, ' If I wash 
32* 



378 ELIZABETH PITFIELD. 

thee not, thou hast no part with me.' ' : John 
xiii. 8. 

In 1864, she writes, " I feel it very needful 
for me to ' watch and pray/ for it seems to me 
that the enemy of all good is seeking to lay 
waste the whole heritage of our Lord and 
Master." 

The following extract from a letter to a friend, 
will portray the sympathetic feelings of a heart 
prepared to suffer with the afflicted : " Thou 
hast been so much the companion of my mind 
for some time past, in near unity and fellow- 
ship, that I thought I would attempt writing 
thee a few lines, greatly desiring thou mayest 
be strengthened and encouraged to put thy 
trust in thy Heavenly Father. He will uphold 
thee by the right hand of his righteousness, and 
thou wilt be enabled to adopt the language, 
' Hitherto the Lord hath helped me :' for none 
ever trusted in Him and were forsaken. Do 
we not know, the trial of our faith is more pre- 
cious than gold? Let us then cast all our anx- 
ious solicitude upon Him who careth for us, and 
will cause all things to work together for our 
good, if we let patience have its perfect work : 
then shall we be experimental witnesses of that 
blessed truth, t The foundation of God standeth 
sure, having this seal, the Lord knoweth them 



ELIZABETH PITFIELD. 379 

that are his.' Thy Divine Master will, I be- 
lieve, in his own time, make a way for thee, 
where at seasons there may appear none. Many 
now as well as formerly, are the afflictions of the 
Lord's dear children, and from different causes ; 
and though hid from our fellow beings, they 
are all known to Him who careth for us, and 
by whom the very hairs of our head are all 
numbered." 

When in health, our beloved friend was a 
bright example in the attendance of all our re- 
ligious meetings, and in reverent waiting on the 
Lord therein : but for the last few years of her 
life, she was much enfeebled by repeated at- 
tacks of sickness, and for nearly a year before 
her death she was unable to mingle with her 
friends in a collective capacity. 

At times during her illness, through the in- 
firmities of the body, she felt weary, yet she 
was enabled to cast all her burdens on Him, 
who emphatically said, u Come unto me all ye 
that labor and are heavy laden, and I will 
give you rest." In this faith she was sustained 
through many tribulations, and as her end drew 
near, whilst passing through the valley of the 
shadow of death, she expressed herself thus, "I 
believe I can say, 0! death, where is thy sting, 
! grave, where is thy victory." A short time 



380 H. REGINA SHOBER. 

previous to her close she supplicated, " Blessed 
Redeemer, have mercy on me. I am but a poor 
worm. Dear Heavenly Father, take me home." 
" Oh ! holy Father, if consistent with thy will, 
take me to thyself." And then, with a sweet 
and heavenly serenity, she said ; " Going in 
mercy — all is peace." Soon after, she passed 
quietly away, and we doubt not has entered 
through the gates, into that city, where none 
of the inhabitants can say, I am sick. 

She peacefully departed, on the evening of 
the 4th of Seventh month, 1866, in the seven- 
ty-ninth year of her age. 



Memorial of the Monthly Meeting of Friends 
of (Philadelphia, for the Western (District, 
concerning H. Regijsta Shober. 

" Precious in the sight of the Lord is the 
death of his saints." This declaration of Holy 
Writ has been revived in our remembrance when 
reflecting on the death of our beloved friend H. 
Regina Shober. 

Her memory being precious to us, we feel it 
right to preserve a record of one whose life was 
so devoted to the promotion of the cause of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. And now that 



H. REGINA SHOBER. 381 

she has been added, as we reverently believe, to 
the great cloud of witnesses who prove the 
blessedness of dwelling in the faith and hope of 
our dear Redeemer unto the end, we trust that 
this memorial of her may be to the edification 
of the Church in love. 

H. Regina Shober was born in the year 1786. 
Her parents being Episcopalians, she was train- 
ed in that religious profession ; and as she ad- 
vanced in years became a highly esteemed 
member of that Society. In her youthful life 
she commenced a diary, the object of which, 
she says, " Is to keep in remembrance the kind 
and gracious dealings of the Father of mercies 
with me, and to leave a testimony to the truth 
of that precious Gospel which brings life and 
immortality to light." In this it is recorded 
that from her fifteenth year she had been at 
times ardently engaged in seeking the Pearl of 
great price, and was convinced that the vessel 
must be prepared for, and receive the inscrip- 
tion of u Holiness unto the Lord," ere she could 
see his face with joy. In another place she 
remarks, " An humbling sense of my own 
unworthiness daily teaches the all important 
lesson, that there is no safety one moment for 
any one of us, but while watching unto prayer." 

About the twenty-second year of her age she 



382 H. REGINA SHOBER. 

was deeply impressed with the belief that it 
would not be right for her to remain a member 
of the religious Society in which she had been 
educated, and that it would be her duty to at- 
tend the meetings for worship of the religious 
Society of Friends. 

This conviction brought her under many sore 
conflicts, chiefly because of the persuasion that 
it would wound the feelings of her tenderly be- 
loved mother, and of many dear and valued 
friends. 

In earnest prayer to the great Searcher of 
hearts, she sought for the guidance of his pure 
Spirit, and entreated that neither earthly affec- 
tion nor fear of reproach, might influence her 
or prevent her from doing the Divine will. 

In the Second month of the year 1813, she 
applied to be received as a member of our re- 
ligious Society, and in the Ninth month of the 
same year was acknowledged as such by the 
Monthly Meeting of Friends of Philadelphia, 
for the Southern District. 

At this time she says in her diary, " Father 
of mercies, keep me on the watch tower, that I 
may hear thy voice and know thy blessed will 
concerning me. ' Behold, I have left all and fol- 
lowed Thee,' has often been the language of my 
heart, and such sweetness and quietness have 



H. REGINA SHOBER. 383 

spread over my whole soul, that I have said, 
could not I go to prison and death for thee ? 
Then indeed thy yoke was easy and thy burden 
light, but Lord, thou knowest my weakness, 
and that without thee I can do nothing." 

Frequent and fervent were her petitions that 
she might be instructed as to the will of the 
Lord concerning her, and be enabled to do 
whatever He might require at her hands. 

In the year 1817 she believed it to be her re- 
ligious duty to bear a public testimony in our 
meetings for worship, to the truth as it is in 
Jesus. This was a costly sacrifice offered in 
obedience to the Divine will. She records in 
relation to it : " He who knows my heart, knows 
what it has cost me— my soul bows in humble 
acknowledgment of his mercy to me a poor weak 
woman. May He finish his work in my heart, 
and enable me to dedicate my life and all my 
powers afresh." Continuing simply and hum- 
bly dependent upon her Lord, she experienced 
a growth in Grace, and was acknowledged as a 
minister of the Gospel in the religious Society 
of Friends in the Second month of the year 
1820. 

Soon after this she says, (in her diary,) 
" Gracious and merciful One, who alone knows 
me ; make and keep me faithful. Thou know- 



384 H. REGINA SHOBER 

est I often tremble at the situation in which I 
am placed, and as it has pleased thee thus far 
to lead me about and instruct me, keep mine 
eye singly directed unto thee. Then shall I be 
enabled through thy Grace to go at thy bidding, 
and tell unto others what thou hast done for 
my soul." 

"Oh! help me to be faithful. I have none 
in heaven but thee, none in all the earth I de- 
sire in comparison of thee. Help me to over- 
come the natural diffidence that so much ob- 
structs my way, whatever of suffering it may 
cost me. Break these chains, that the glorious 
Gospel liberty which I believe is my privilege 
in common with thy children, may be my happy 
experience ; for thou knowest that I do love 
thee — that I fervently desire that body, soul 
and spirit may be sanctified and made meet for 
thy use." 

In the year 1822 she first travelled as a min- 
ister of the Gospel, with the approbation of the 
Monthly Meeting of which she was a member, 
visiting the meetings of Exeter and Muncy . In 
succeeding years she was repeatedly called by 
her Divine Master to labor in various parts of 
our own and other Yearly Meetings, both in 
public and more private ministry. 

In these solemn engagements it was her fer- 



II. REGINA SHOBER. 385 

vent concern to minister only in the ability 
which God gives. Under this feeling she thus 
petitions : " Heavenly Father, my unfailing 
friend, help me once more to renew my cove- 
nant, and bind every sacrifice with cords to the 
horns of the altar. My soul longs, yea, pants 
at seasons for an entire conformity to thy will. 
Again and again enable me to surrender my all 
— to suffer patiently — do the little required of 
me cheerfully, knowing that thy will is my 
sanctification." 

"I entreat thee for the sake of Jesus Christ 
thy dear Son, who bore my sins in his own body 
on the tree, and for my poor soul's sake, that 
thou wouldst blot out my m^ny transgressions 
and remember mine iniquities no more. Enable 
me, Oh ! Thou whom I do love and desire faith- 
fully to follow and serve, to commit all my sor- 
rows, to cast all my burdens, for they are in- 
deed many, at thy blessed feet, believing in thy 
power that will and can support, and, in thy 
own time, turn my mourning into songs of 
praise. Amen." 

The consolations of the Gospel were the fre- 
quent theme of her ministry. Having experi- 
enced that these abounded in Christ even in 
the midst of suffering, she could preach to 
others, that if they had been made partakers of 
33 



386 H. REGINA SHOBER. 

afflictions as his disciples, they should also in his 
own time be made partakers of his consolations. 

In the year 1839 she removed to reside with- 
in our limits, and became a member of our 
Monthly Meeting. During her long residence 
amongst us, we were sensible that it was her 
earnest concern to be "An example of the be- 
lievers in word, in conversation, in charity, in 
spirit, in faith, in purity." She was conspicu- 
ous for her simplicity and moderation, guiding 
her outward affairs with much discretion, and 
realizing that godliness with contentment is 
great gain. Thus, with moderate worldly pos- 
sessions, she was enabled to exercise a liberal 
hospitality, of wlych many were partakers. 

Not a few can also bear witness to the com- 
fort of love and spiritual edification which was 
imparted by her in social intercourse. 

In a letter to a young friend who had become 
unsettled in regard to the doctrines and testi- 
monies of our religious Society, she writes, " I 
well know that it is a simple, narrow, self-deny- 
ing path, and although I do believe that the 
blessed compassionate Shepherd has his own 
sheep and lambs in every fold, who are precious 
in his sight, yet from the full conviction that the 
principles and testimonies of Friends, as they 
one after another were opened to my view and 



H. REGLNA SHOBER. 387 

sealed on my heart, were most consistent with 
the doctrines contained in the Holy Scriptures, 
and that my present and everlasting peace 
seemed to depend on simply giving up all I had 
been taught from childhood as respects forms 
and ceremonies in religion, I have no hesitation 
in saying that for myself there was no other 
path to peace." It may be here appropriately 
mentioned, that one of the first practices which 
she felt herself conscientiously restrained from 
uniting in, was the singing of the congregation 
as a part of public worship. 

Nearing the close of life, she thus writes to a 
friend : " If only our many trials and afflictions 
work for us, through the mercy of God in Christ 
Jesus, a far more exceeding and eternal weight 
of glory, dare we crave an exemption from one 
of them. Will not one moment in that blessed 
happy home that none can deprive us of, and 
into which sorrow can never enter, more than 
compensate for all we have suffered. Yes, we 
shall praise him too for every cup of bitterness, 
in mercy and wisdom made our portion, while 
sojourning in this vale of tears. How much we 
need to bring us to the Saviour s feet and keep 
us there." 

Her ministry, while it was often exercised in 
weakness and in fear, and expressed in much 



388 H. REGINA SHOBER. 

simplicity, was in the demonstration of the 
Spirit and power. She was thus often instru- 
mental, under the constraining influence of the 
love of Christ, in raising the life in our religious 
meetings, and also in comforting Zion's true 
mourners; knowing how to speak a word in 
season to them that are weary. Her offerings 
in prayer were mostly brief and fervent, making 
request with reverence and godly fear. 

Sympathy with those who were in any trou- 
ble was a conspicuous trait in her character. 
To visit the sick, to feed the hungry, to clothe 
the naked, she deemed her plain christian duty, 
and, while faithful herein, in no common de- 
gree, she ever considered herself an unprofita- 
ble servant. Many can testify to the consola- 
tion which in tender love and pity she was 
enabled to impart to their sorrowing minds. 

She was as a nursing mother to those who 
were young in the ministry, and quick to dis- 
cern the work of Grace in any, and to cherish 
it in those who were yet as babes in Christ. 
Her humility and sweet expressions of sympa- 
thy encouraged such to accept the offers of re- 
deeming love, and to press forward in the way 
of holiness. 

Having endeavored meekly to follow her Re- 
deemer, through a long life of service and of 



H. REGINA SHOBER. 389 

sufferings and having abundantly testified to 
the sufficiency of his Grace and the value of his 
atoning sacrifice, little remained for the even- 
ing of her day but peacefully to await the sum- 
mons home. 

She never enjoyed robust health, and in her 
declining years was enfeebled by frequent at- 
tacks of illness. Although these, for the last 
few months of her life, did not cause increased 
uneasiness to her friends, yet she seemed to see 
with clearness that her end was near. 

Though nature shrank from the last conflict, 
yet having long felt herself to be a stranger and 
pilgrim upon earth, she evidently longed to de- 
part and be with Christ, which is far better; 
looking forward with joy to that happy home 
in Heaven, where, as she at times expressed, 
the love and mercy of her Lord and Saviour 
had prepared a mansion for her. 

On the afternoon of the 15th of Fifth month, 
1865, when appearing unusually comfortable, 
she requested that some young friends, in whom 
she felt much interested, and who were about 
leaving the city, might be sent for, saying, " If 
they do not see me now they will never see me 
again." This anticipation of her approaching 
end was soon realized. About midnight of the 
16th she was attacked with severe pain, which, 
33* 



390 JAMES EMLEN. * 

for a time, was too acute to allow of much ex- 
pression. When partially relieved, she was 
sweetly engaged in vocal prayer, craving that 
the work might be cut short in righteousness. 
Soon after, as we reverently believe, her peti- 
tion was answered, and her redeemed spirit was 
admitted into that u rest which remaineth for 
the people of God." 

She died on the 17th of Fifth month, 1865, 
in the 79 th year of her age, a minister of the 
Gospel for more than forty-five years. 

" Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord 
from henceforth : yea, saith the Spirit, that 
they may rest from their labors; and their 
works do follow them." 



Testimony of (Birmingham Monthly Meeting, 
held Tenth month 2nd, i86y ; concerning our 
friend James Emlen, deceased. 

From the lively recollection we have of the 
exemplary walk, meek and quiet spirit of our 
late beloved friend James Emlen, we feel en- 
gaged to preserve some record of his life and 
Christian experiences, in order that others, 
seeing his good works, may be encouraged to 



JAMES EMLEN. 391 

follow him, even as he endeavored to follow his 
Divine Master. 

He was the son of James and Phebe Emlen, 
and was born at Middletown, Delaware County, 
Pennsylvania, the 17th of Sixth month, 1792. 

Being the youngest of six children and but 
six years of age at the time of his father's death, 
(his mother having previously deceased,) his 
early training devolved almost wholly on his 
grand-parents, Caleb and Ann Pierce. At an 
early age he was entered at the Boarding School 
at Westtown, and after completing his educa- 
tion he removed to New York City, where he 
served a four years' apprenticeship to a mercan- 
tile business. 

It was during his stay here that he so far 
yielded to the temptations of gay society, as to 
cause him in alluding to it in after years to say, 
" It was a dark spot in my life from which no- 
thing but Infinite Power could ever have de- 
livered me; a life of dedication is a poor return 
for such mercy." 

A few weeks previous to his decease, in con- 
versing with a friend relative to this period of 
his life, he said, (in substance,) he was a gay 
and fashionable young man, but having been 
brought under the powerful Hand of his Hea- 
venly Father, one of the first things in which 



392 JAMES EMLEN. 

he was required to take up the cross, was in 
relation to the arrangement of his hair, which 
he had been accustomed to wear in the fashion- 
able mode of that time. This sacrifice, he said, 
although it may seem, and is a very little thing, 
was much against his inclination, but he yield- 
ed, and experienced the reward of a peaceful 
mind. Another requisition of duty which he 
found enjoined upon him, was the use to a single 
person of the pronoun " Thou." He remarked 
that this was a great trial to him, but the peace 
which followed, amply compensated for the sa- 
crifice. He was sensible, he said, that the work 
of religion was going on in his heart, before he 
made any change in his personal appearance or 
in his mode of language. 

About the twenty-second year of his age he 
removed to his farm at Middletown, Pennsylva- 
nia, and at twenty-four was married to Sarah 
Farquar, an approved minister of the Gospel, 
who for thirty-five years proved a true help- 
meet to him. 

Finding his strength inadequate to the labor 
and exposure of properly conducting a farm, he 
opened there a school for boys, where, besides 
mental training, he endeavored to sow good seed 
in the hearts of those entrusted to his care. 

At the age of twenty-six he was, after delib- 



JAMES EMLEN. 393 

erate consideration by Chester Monthly Meet- 
ing, appointed to the important station of Elder. 

In 1828, he was released by his Monthly 
Meeting, to accompany our late valued friend 
Thomas Shillitoe on a religious visit to the 
meetings within the Yearly Meetings of Ohio, 
Indiana, North Carolina and Virginia. He was 
favored with ability to perform most of this 
journey amid many trying scenes in our re- 
ligious Society, which took place about this 
period. 

In relation to their parting at Sutton's Creek, 
North Carolina, Thomas Shillitoe remarks in 
his journal, " We parted in near affection, after 
having travelled together many months in much 
harmony." 

In the spring of 1835, he removed with his 
family to Westtown, and was usefully occupied 
as a teacher in that interesting seminary until 
near 1849, when feeling himself released from 
further service there, he removed to reside in 
West Chester, and became a member of this 
Monthly Meeting, by which he was soon after 
re-appointed an Elder. 

A fervent desire for the advancement of the 
cause of Truth in the earth, and especially for 
the spiritual welfare of those of the same house- 
hold of faith, was conspicuous in the character 



394 



JAMES EMLEN. 



of our dear friend, and was frequently mani- 
fested in the way of epistolary communications; 
from some of these the following extracts are 
taken. 

In reference to an account of an 'individual 
which he had been perusing, he writes, " Quiet, 
peaceful, one of the hidden members of the 
body; and how important these are, may be 
inferred from the fact that the most vital and 
important parts or members are such as are out 
of sight ; and I have often thought if we may 
only feel assured we are of the body, whether 
hidden members or not, it would not matter ; 
but yet how important that these should be 
preserved in a sound and healthful condition ; 
and as He who made that which is without, 
made that which ±$ within also, to Him we 
must look for the healing virtue of Divine life, 
when any thing is out of order, or in an unsound 
condition. . Therefore, let none conclude, be- 
cause they may think themselves out of sight, 
that they are needless or useless members of 
the Church of Christ. I am confident, that 
such, keeping their places in humility, do often 
secretly minister grace to beholders. 

" ! for a succession of such as love the Truth, 
and who desire none of the novelties of the pres- 
ent day ; very thankful indeed to be permitted 



JAMES EMLEN. 395 

to share in the inheritance left by our forefath- 
ers ; to drink of the old wine." 

In reference to the ministry, he writes ; "Of 
one thing I have little doubt, that all who are 
rightly called into the ministry will first be in- 
structed to see and to feel, that of themselves 
they can know and do nothing. This weans 
from all dependence on ourselves, and prepares 
the humble mind to have faith in Christ, al- 
though with the poor Centurion, we can adopt 
the language, ' I am not worthy thou shouldest 
come under my roof, neither thought I myself 
worthy to come unto thee, yet speak the word 
only, and my servant shall be healed. 5 A very 
humble view of himself, but such confidence in 
Christ as to gain for him the encouraging lan- 
guage, 'I have not found so great faith, no, not 
in Israel.' " 

" Indeed, I can say from my heart, I have a 
very friendly feeling for a brief and lively 
ministry ; and in this view of the subject, no 
one has any occasion to plead the lack of elo- 
quence and the stammering tongue, for it is not 
so much the words, how good or how many, but 
how lively ; feeding the hungry with the true 
bread, and not with pictures and descriptions 
and dry doctrines; nay, is it not true, that even 
a word fitly spoken is like • apples of gold in 



896 JAMES EMLEN. 

pictures of silver.' The rehearsal of a text, 
with right authority, may have the effect to 
gather an assembly unto Christ the invisible 
Teacher, to settle them upon Him, and upon 
his teachings, which is all any minister should 
desire." 

Again he writes, "It is no doubt a time of 
general shaking amongst us, and how needful 
under such circumstances, that we feel ourselves 
to be based upon that which cannot be shaken 
nor removed : — here must be our fellowship and 
unity ; members of the one spiritual body, many 
members, but having one Holy Head and Law- 
giver." "I crave above all things purity of 
heart, and an increase of those unseen heavenly 
graces, which are more professed than possess- 
ed by some who bear the name of Christ." 

Again, "It has indeed felt to me very much 
like the time referred to, when there was noth- 
ing but a few barley loaves and some small 
fishes remaining amongst us. 

" There is a great deal of noise and outward 
profession in the Christian world; but the 
anointed eye must see that if all the chaff, all 
except the solid wheat, were sifted out, little 
would be left ; and yet, that little, with the Di- 
vine blessing, may be sufficient; and therefore 
our faith must not be in the wisdom of man, 



JAMES EMLEN. 397 

nor in the multitude of words, but in the inno- 
cency, simplicity and humility of the Truth it- 
self, and the power of its operation." " I greatly 
desire to be preserved from all deceit and mix- 
ture, and yet I find the enemy is ever watching 
to take me in weak moments, and I find, as I 
suppose we all do, that I am never safe without 
keeping in a watchful, prayerful condition." 

"It feels to be very desirable that we con- 
stantly bear in mind, that f The day and the 
night are both alike to Him;' that in our times 
of stripping, and desertion, and temptation, we 
are as much under his baptizing hand, as in 
seasons of strength and comfort." 

His views in regard to the Holy Scriptures 
are clearly expressed in a letter under date of 
Twelfth month 6th, 1862, as follows : " To be 
favored with the enlightening and enlivening 
influence of that Holy Spirit which inspired the 
writers of the sacred volume, is of all others, the 
most precious gift we can obtain ; this enables 
us to understand and relish what we read ; and 
as we are faithful to the impressions it conveys, 
it becomes a precious aid in the path of a de- 
vout life, and gives a true feeling of love and 
fellowship with Him, who inspired, and with 
those who wrote the Scriptures. 

u This precious spirit of Christ is a light to 
34 



398 JAMES EMLEN. 

our path, a weapon of power in the hand, a cov- 
ering or garment that gives admittance into the 
Bridegroom's chamber. And if in reading the 
sacred volume we are favored with some lively 
view and feeling of a particular passage, I be- 
lieve it has been found good to pause, and allow 
our Holy High Priest and Minister to expound 
the same and convey to us Himself the instruc- 
tion it contains. If without this solemn intro- 
version we continue reading, or refer to the 
commentaries of men, we may lose the edifica- 
tion intended, and have our attention diverted 
from the spirit to the letter, and thus suffer loss, 
without perhaps, knowing the cause." 

" In the midst of all the peculiar trials that 
surround us, I feel a comfortable hope that the 
foundations of many are being laid with precious 
stones, with humility, with living faith, and liv- 
ing hope, and fervent charity ; which, though 
out of sight, are seen by Him who seeth not as 
man seeth, but looketh at the heart." 

In another letter he says, "I notice with 
much interest thy remarks about the lawfulness 
of delay in the great work of preparation.' The 
care thou expresses in disclosing thy feelings on 
the subject, is an evidence to my mind that the 
concern is a right one, and from the right source. 
He who makes such solemn impressions on the 



JAMES EMLEN. # 399 

mind would have us quietly to cherish them, 
and not to scatter them and fritter them away 
in a light, or even a familiar manner to any one. 
Our strength depends on keeping to an inward, 
retired state of mind, abiding in the Vine, the 
root of life, and drawing all our supplies from 
thence." 

" ' If any man have not the Spirit of Christ he 
is none of his ;' and if we have this, we have 
the spirit of prayer and supplication, whereunto 
we may continually resort. He, and He alone, 
thoroughly knows our condition and what is 
needed to heal us. Man s prescriptions may 
not suit our case, and I would encourage thee 
to observe care not to converse too familiarly 
on solemn subjects." 

He was on several occasions an acceptable 
companion to valued ministers, on religious 
visits in other, as well as various parts of his 
own Yearly Meeting ; was faithful to appre- 
hended duty in little, as well as more weighty 
matters ; a kind and sympathizing friend to the 
poor, his foot many times pressed the door-sill 
of those who sat in solitary places, and to the 
couch of sickness and suffering he was a fre- 
quent and ever welcome visitor. 

Having, through submission to the teachings 
of Divine Grace, attained to the possession of 



400 + JAMES EMLEN. 

an even, cheerful spirit, he was in social inter- 
course, kind and courteous to all, and was care- 
ful not to hurt the "oil or the wine" in any. 

His solid, reverential waiting in our religious 
meetings, was instructive ; and his occasional 
exhortations will be remembered by many, es- 
pecially his earnest appeals to mothers, as heads 
of families, to commence the training of the in- 
fant mind at a very early age. 

He was taken unwell in the autumn of 1866, 
and his constitution at no time robust, gradu- 
ally yielded to the inroads of disease ; growing 
weaker day by day, he lay, for the most part, 
quiet and peaceful, and was enabled to look for- 
ward to the end with a calm, confiding faith, 
that He who had through a long life been his 
guide, his stay, and his comforter, would gra- 
ciously condescend to be with him, and support 
him to its close. 

The following expressions preserved during 
that interesting period, were thought worthy 
of insertion here : 

" I have been mercifully preserved in resig- 
nation to the Divine Will ; I desire none of you 
may ask my life, fearing I may never again be 
blessed with the same peaceful state." 

" I have endeavored not to abuse my Heavenly 
Father s mercies ; not to presume upon them ; 



JAMES EMLEN. 401 

my prayer has been, 'Keep me Lord from pre- 
sumptuous sins.' " 

"I have prayed that if it be the Lord's will, 
I might be taken to his rest now, and that you, 
my dear children, may all be, in the Lord's 
time, gathered home to his rest." 

" What an awful thing it would be to me, at 
such a time as this, not to feel his presence near; 
but my Saviour is altogether lovely, and I long 
to be in his arms." "My life has been wonder- 
fully prolonged in this sickness ; for what end 
I cannot see. I don't know how it may termi- 
nate with me, but if I should recover, I hope to 
.be a more dedicated man to his cause." 

"Though I have never at any time in my 
life felt less worthy of Divine love and compas- 
sion, I can truly say, they have never been so 
graciously and abundantly extended to me." 

" I can truly say we have followed no cun- 
ningly devised fables, but the everlasting Truth." 

" My Saviour has been very sweet to me since 
I have been lying on this bed ; and indeed all 
my life long He has been very precious to me. 
'What shall I render unto Thee for all my 
benefits?'" 

On being removed on one occasion he was 
noticed to tremble considerably. He remarked, 
" It is only the frame of my tabernacle that is 
34* 



402 JAMES EMLEN. 

trembling, I have no guilty conscience to con- 
tend with." 

" I esteem it a great favor, that the disease 
has made no serious inroads upon my head ; I 
desire to have my understanding, that while I 
live, I may appreciate the kindness of my Hea- 
venly Father." 

"I have always had rather a dread of the 
cold embrace of death ; but latterly it has seem- 
ed as though it would be a relief." 

" My love to you is very great ; but it is not all 
of myself; it is the love of God, whioh is bound- 
less — boundless — extending the world over !" 

On being asked if the nights seemed long, he 
replied : " I don't feel them long at any time, if 
I can feel my Saviour near." 

The evening before his close, he said: "I 
think I shall be very thankful to be released 
when the right time comes." And near the 
close, when it was thought the powers of articu- 
lation had ceased, he was aroused with the 
words : " This will soon all be over, there is 
nothing in the way ;" to which he very audibly 
replied, " Nothing — nothing — nothing." These 
were his last words. 

He quietly passed away on the evening of the 
23d of Tenth month, 1866, in the seventy-fifth 
year of his age. 

" THE MEMORY OF THE JUST IS BLESSED." 



ELIZABETH EVANS. 403 



Memorial of the Monthly Meeting of Friends 
of (Philadelphia, for the Southern (District, 
respecting our late beloved friend Elizabeth 
Evans. 

She was the daughter of John and Eebecca 
Barton, and was born in Newton, Camden 
County, New Jersey, the 2nd of First month, 
1794. Having naturally a lively social dispo- 
sition, her company was attractive to many, 
and she was often led into gaiety and frivolity 
among her young friends, thus making work 
for repentance. In the mercy of her compas- 
sionate Lord and Saviour, when about the nine- 
teenth year of his age, she was favored with a 
renewed and powerful visitation of his Spirit, 
and brought under deep-felt conviction for sin. 

Great inward conflict was her portion, caus- 
ing her often to retire to solitary places, where, 
unobserved, she might wrestle in spirit for Di- 
vine forgiveness and that peace of mind which 
the Lord alone could give. Having bowed in 
reverent submission to his will, sacrifices in 
obedience to apprehended duty were made, and 
she found herself restrained from indulging in 
some things in which she had previously taken 
delight, and was led into great plainness and 



404 ELIZABETH EVANS. 

simplicity in dress and manner. From this 
time the work of Grace in her heart appears to 
have gone steadily forward, and so marked was 
the change produced in her conduct and conver- 
sation, that it soon was evident the resolution 
had been formed, in humble child-like depend- 
ence on Divine support and guidance, "Let 
others do as they may, as for me I will serve 
the Lord." 

During this interesting portion of her life she 
was favored with the Christian counsel and en- 
couragement of that deeply experienced minis- 
ter of the gospel, Richard Jordan, then a mem- 
ber of the same meeting, and whom she ever 
afterwards greatly loved as a father in the 
Truth. 

During the earlier portion of her religious 
life^ many deep and painful baptisms were allot- 
ted to her, doubtless for the further purification 
of her heart, and as a preparation for the solemn 
work of the ministry, into which she was soon 
called. But she did not venture to engage in 
it until her mind was clothed with the fear that 
all the good she had thus far known, would be 
withdrawn if she did not yield to the impres- 
sions of duty. She first spoke as a minister at 
Newton Meeting, in the year 1815, when in the 
twenty-second year of her age, and in the Third 



ELIZABETH EVANS. 405 

month, 1818, she was acknowledged as a min- 
ister of the Gospel, by Haddonfield Monthly 
and Quarterly Meetings. 

In the First month, 1819, she was furnished 
by the same Monthly Meeting with a minute of 
unity to visit the meetings within the limits of 
Bucks Quarter, and also some meetings in her 
own Quarterly Meeting; and during the five 
succeeding years she was repeatedly engaged 
in other religious services with the unity and 
approbation of her friends. The state of mind 
in which she entered upon one of these weighty 
engagements, is thus described in a letter to a 
friend : " I may truly say I went in fear, and in 
much trembling, but I found the preparatory 
baptism was good for me, and was renewedly 
made to feel from whence all true help cometh." 

Thus relying in simplicity of heart upon the 
unfailing Helper of his people, and endeavoring 
to keep near to Him in spirit, she experienced 
preservation and an increase of ability to pro- 
claim the riches of redeeming love, and extend 
the invitation to come, taste and see that the 
Lord is good. After returning from a visit to 
several of the Quarterly Meetings in the year 
1824, she thus gratefully acknowledged the aid 
received. " My mind is tranquil and satisfied; 
we can say of a truth we served a good Master, 



406 ELIZABETH EVANS. 

and we always .found Him near to help in the 
time of need. It is a most serious time to go 
abroad, but as humility is abode in, and the 
Arm of Power confided in, and prayer con- 
stantly exercised, all is made easy : we were 
wonderfully preserved." 

In the Twelfth month, 1824, she was married 
to our late beloved friend, William Evans, and 
soon after became a member of this Monthly 
Meeting. 

To her husband she was an affectionate com- 
panion and true helpmeet, sympathizing with 
him in his religious exercises, and in seasons of 
trial and difficulty. She united with him in a 
godly care over their children, endeavoring by 
precept and example, to train them up in the 
fear of the Lord, and love of the principles and 
testimonies of our Society. 

Endeavoring to serve the Lord with a dedi- 
cated heart, much labor in the ministry of the 
Gospel fell to her lot during the remaining 
thirty-seven years of her life. 

In the course of her religious labors, beside 
the diligent attendance of the meetings to which 
she belonged, visits in obedience to apprehend- 
ed duty, were made to all the meetings of Friends 
composing Philadelphia and New York Yearly 
Meetings, and family visits within the limits of 



ELIZABETH EVANS. 407 

this and other Monthly Meetings. All the 
Yearly Meetings in this country, at that time, 
except North Carolina, were successively visit- 
ed, together with many of the meetings belong- 
ing to them. In all these services she had the 
approbation of her friends, and they appear to 
have been acceptable to those visited. 

Knowing the Source from whence true Gos- 
pel ministry proceeds, and waiting in prostra- 
tion of so^il for the direction and quickening 
influence which the Lord in condescending 
mercy imparts to his depending, single-hearted 
children, she was often made an instrument of 
good to others. Very fervent and impressive 
on many occasions were her gospel communica- 
tions, enforcing the great 'truths which she had 
herself learned in the school of Christ, especially 
the need of regeneration and of thorough sub- 
mission to that Grace, which alone can sanctify 
the heart and prepare it for the Lord's service. 
She was frequently led to address those in the 
younger walks of life, and with pathetic earn- 
estness, entreat them to dedicate their hearts 
to the blessed Redeemer who died for them, 
and was still tenderly wooing them by his 
Spirit ; inviting them to take his yoke upon 
them, and bear his Cross with holy magnanim- 
ity, that thus they might find rest to their 



408 ELIZABETH EVANS. 

souls, and partake of the joys of his salvation. 
The word of alarm and warning was often 
sounded by her in Christian love, to arouse the 
lukewarm and indifferent, and also the rebel- 
lious, while to the struggling burden bearers, 
and the mourners in Zion, sympathy and en- 
couragement were extended, with the assurance 
of their being regarded by Him who seeth in 
secret, and who rewardeth openly. 

The principles and testimonies of our reli- 
gious Society were very dear to her. She often 
found it her place to exhort our members to 
support faithfully the Discipline established in 
the wisdom of Truth, as a hedge for their pre- 
servation, and she warned them against in any 
manner departing from the alone sure founda- 
tion, Christ Jesus, the Rock of Ages, on which 
our faithful predecessors in the Truth were 
concerned to build. 

She greatly desired there might be a succes- 
sion of upright standard-bearers preserved in 
the Church; and on one occasion in the Yearly 
Meeting, spoke of the faithful worthies who had 
been gathered to their everlasting rest, beyond 
the strife of tongues ; and, alluding to the vacan- 
cies thereby made, quoted the command : " Strip 
Aaron of his garments and put them upon 
Eleazer, his son." She craved that our young 



ELIZABETH EVANS. 409 

Friends might be clothed with the garments 
that clothed some of these, and that they might 
walk by the same rule, and mind the same thing. 
" Their God still lives to qualify, dignify, and 
beautify the members of his Church, and if those 
who are tremblingly alive to the cause, keep 
close to their exercises, they will be prepared 
to take the places of those who have been re- 
moved; the mantle of Elijah will rest upon 
Elisha." 

Her faith in our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ as a Divine Redeemer who gave him- 
self for the sins of the world, and is our Advo- 
cate and Intercessor with the Father, was strong 
and steadfast ; and she most firmly believed in 
the efficacy of his atoning sacrifice. She fre- 
quently adverted to the necessity of implicit 
obedience to the teachings and monitions of the 
Holy Spirit ; the Light of Christ in the heart, 
and expressed her full faith in its guidance and 
direction, even in the ordinary affairs and events 
of life, when this was sought in honesty and 
sincerity. 

In disposition she was open-hearted and cheer- 
ful, and manifesting a warm interest in the well- 
fare of her friends, especially those of the younger 
class, she was much beloved by many of them, 
and was, we believe, instrumental in the Divine 
35 



410 ELIZABETH EVANS. 

Hand in drawing some into the safe, but nar- 
row way which leads to life and peace. The 
last time our beloved friend spoke in the minis- 
try at her own meeting, she addressed the young 
men particularly, and said that nothing would 
give her greater joy, now, in the decline of life, 
than a firm belief that there would be raised 
up in that place a little army, who would stand 
as testimony bearers to the Truth, and she 
hoped there might be such raised up, who 
would be faithful to that cause which she most 
ardently loved, and which, though conscious of 
many short comings, she had endeavored to ad- 
vocate and uphold. They were exhorted to 
keep inward and retired, and not allow the 
many discouraging things which surrounded, 
to have an undue influence on their minds. 

She was often humbled under a consciousness 
of the infirmities and weaknesses incident to hu- 
man nature, and made sensible of her deficien- 
cies in the sight of Infinite Purity ; she there- 
fore felt the need of constantly watching unto 
prayer, craving preservation from day to day, 
and strength to overcome every obstacle in her 
heavenward journey. When drawing towards 
the close of life, she gave expression to her feel- 
ings in the following impressive words: " I have 
not a wish to be elevated one step above the 



ELIZABETH EVANS. 411 

condition of a true and sincere beggar at the 
footstool of Mercy and the throne of Grace, for 
I believe it is the only safe place for an immor- 
tal soul that is still clogged with the shackles 
of mortality, and beset with the temptations 
and buffetings of an unwearied adversary. How 
good and how sustaining it is to remember that 
we have an High Priest, Jesus Christ, the eter- 
nal Son and Sent of the Father, who is touched 
with the feeling of our infirmities, who was 
tempted in all points like unto us, yet without 
sin, and who is able and willing to succor all 
them that are tempted ; and who is our Advo- 
cate with the Father." 

During a number of the last years of her life, 
she was afflicted with disease which at times 
threatened serious consequences, but she did 
not allow her sufferings to interfere with a cheer- 
ful performance of her domestic and social du- 
ties whenever able, nor to abate her deep inter- 
est in the welfare of our religious Society, nor 
lessen her anxiety to be found faithfully per- 
forming the work assigned her in the church of 
Christ. A short time before her decease, she 
accompanied her husband on a visit to a friend, 
near Salem, N. J., and to attend Salem Quar- 
terly Meeting. In the Meeting of Ministers 
and Elders, she said she had dwelt much on the 



412 ELIZABETH EVANS. 

language, " Men ought always to pray and not 
to faint." That while she had no unity with 
the spirit of activity which was so much afloat 
in the present day, and which leads to the rep- 
etition of mere words, she believed the state of 
the church called for deep indwelling and tra- 
vail of spirit before the Lord. To this she en- 
couraged all, and expressed the belief that there 
were some struggling ones, who were silently 
pleading, as at the Master's feet, for preserva- 
tion, begging for themselves and for the church. 
That the Lord regards such as these, and would 
continue to regard them ; they wear the sack- 
cloth underneath, and this is right, and that 
such were the salt of the earth. And although 
discouragement might so abound, that some who 
were thus exercised, might conclude they were 
of the hindermost of the flock, or might even 
doubt if they were of the flock of Christ at all, 
yet, as they struggled to maintain the warfare, 
preservation would be experienced; that it was 
in the night season Jacob wrestled with the an- 
gel, and it was declared of him, " As a prince 
hast thou power with God, and hast prevailed." 
She mentioned what a mercy it was that we 
have a High Priest who is touched with a feel- 
ing of our infirmities, and that she wished to 
encourage all to persevere in this deep inward 



ELIZABETH EVANS. 413 

fervent prayer, believing that as such an exer- 
cise was maintained by those who mourned for 
the desolations of Zion, "Judges would be rais- 
ed up as at the first, and counsellors as at the 
beginning/' adding, "it is my firm faith and be- 
lief that it will be so, though I may not live to 
see it," 

Early in the following morning she was taken 
ill at the house of the friend where she was stay- 
ing, and quietly passed away, about an hour af- 
ter the commencement of the attack. She died 
on the 14th of the Eleventh month, 1861, in 
the sixty-eighth year of her age. 

Having through Divine goodness and mercy 
been enabled to hold fast the faith and retain 
her integrity and love to her dear Redeemer to 
the solemn close of life, we have the consoling 
assurance, that, when thus suddenly called, she 
was found with oil in her vessel, and her lamp 
trimmed, prepared to go forth and meet the 
Bridegroom of souls ; — and, we may reverently 
believe, has been permitted in the Lord's mercy 
to enter into his everlasting kingdom of joy and 
peace. 



35* 



414 WILLIAM EVANS. 



A Memorial of the Monthly Meeting of Friends 
of (Philadelphia, for the Southern (District, 
held JVinth month 23rd, 1868. 

From a belief that much encouragement may- 
be derived by survivors, from contemplating the 
consistent example of those who during a long 
life have been dedicated to the Lord's service, 
and enabled through obedience to his Holy Spi- 
rit to promote the cause of truth and righteous- 
ness in the earth, we are engaged to preserve a 
memorial of our beloved friend William Evans. 

He was the son of our late valued friends 
Jonathan and Hannah Evans, and was born in 
Philadelphia the 5th day of the Tenth month, 
1787; and during his whole life was a member 
of this Monthly Meeting. Prom memoranda 
which he states he believed it right to preserve 
of the Lord's dealings with him, it appears he 
was of a quick, lively disposition when young, 
and disinclined to restraint, which increased as 
he grew older. The society of religious people 
was irksome to him, and he sought the company 
of those whose passions and propensities, were 
unsubjected to the Cross of Christ. By pur- 
suing this course he remarks, " Corruption 
strengthened, the innocency of childhood was 



WILLIAM EVANS. 415 

tarnished, and my carnal appetites began to 
seek indulgences, totally at variance with pu- 
rity of heart, and that life which my parents 
earnestly labored to inculcate and keep their 
children in." 

While learning the business which he after- 
wards followed, he was exposed to many temp- 
tations, being much separated from the care of 
his anxious and exercised parents, and subject- 
ed to intercouse with those who knew little or 
nothing of the work of religion. In this season 
of danger Divine mercy was extended to him, 
and he was kept from falling into the evil habits 
and conversation of some of his young compan- 
ions. 

It was the practice in his father's family fre- 
quently to read aloud in the Holy Scriptures, 
and the writings of Friends. On one occasion 
when collected for that purpose, he was brought 
into much contrition by reading William Led- 
dra's epistle written the day before his execu- 
tion. "It was," he says, "an extraordinary 
visitation of heavenly love, the savor of which 
continued many days," producing a sense of his 
sinful, impure condition ; and fervent desires 
were raised after holiness. " The Light of 
Christ shone clearly into my heart," he re- 
marks, " showing me that many of my habits 



416 WILLIAM EVANS. 

were contrary to the Divine purity, and must 
be abandoned — that many of my words were 
light and unsavory, and a guard must be placed 
at the door of my lips. Love flowed into my 
heart towards my gracious, Almighty Parent 
pre-eminently, and then towards all men as 
brethren and creatures of the same all-powerful 
Hand. I desired above all things to be with 
Jesus, and to know Him to continue with me, 
and at that time it seemed as if He did conde- 
scend to manifest himself in a clear manner, so 
that his countenance was lovely, and I walked 
under his guidance and protection with great 
delight. It was the baptism unto repentance, 
the day of my espousals, the beginning of a 
new life ; and while favored with these hea- 
venly feelings, I thought nothing would be too 
hard to part with in obedience to the will of 
my Saviour." 

He was at this period about seventeen years 
of age, and although he had set out in earnest 
to walk in the straight and narrow way, he 
found that his evil propensities were still strong, 
and his soul's enemy unwearied in endeavors to 
overcome him. For want of keeping on the 
watch, he yielded to temptation, and was there- 
by introduced into much conflict and distress, 
and made sensible of the Divine displeasure ; 



WILLIAM EVANS. 417 

yet in the midst of judgment, the Lord remem- 
bered mercy, and through the operation of his 
blessed Spirit, brought him again to tenderness 
of heart, and humbled him under a sense of 
unworthiness of his condescension and love. 

About the twentieth year of his age, he ap- 
pears to have passed through many baptisms 
and mortifying dispensations, doubtless design- 
ed for his purification and refinement. He also 
experienced seasons of Divine consolation, where- 
in he says he was enabled to pour out his soul 
before the Lord, and fervently craved to be made 
one of his children, and to serve Him all the 
days of his life. At one period, when passing 
through a time of great seeming desertion, the 
enemy took advantage of his bereaved condition, 
and started the doubt whether Jesus Christ was 
his Saviour, and insinuated that he had never 
heard his voice. 

Not being able to feel that faith in the Lord 
Jesus Christ which he thought he once posses- 
sed, " great distress and anxiety," he says, "came 
upon me. I searched the Holy Scriptures, and 
diligently read various religious works which I 
hoped would restore the lost pearl, but it was 
all in vain. I was utterly unable to regain my 
faith in Christ, which had been an anchor to 
my soul in many tossings and tempests." For 



418 WILLIAM EVANS. 

a long time he was kept in this condition, until 
he ceased searching books or striving to satisfy 
himself by argument. "I looked up to my 
Heavenly Father/' he remarks, " but all was 
hid from me, and I wondered how it was that 
I should be unable to believe in the Lord Jesus 
Christ, who I had been taught and never had 
doubted was the Saviour." Through this dis- 
tressing conflict, he was kept steadfast and pa- 
tient ; and one evening while walking out for 
meditation, with his mind turned towards the 
Lord, he says, "He whom my soul sought above 
all things, suddenly came to his temple, and by 
his Holy Spirit gave me to see that He alone is 
the Author of that faith which entereth within 
the vail and giveth victory over the world, the 
flesh, and the devil ; and that it is not founded 
merely on what is read, but is really of the 
operation of God on the heart. I rejoiced ex- 
ceedingly and gave thanks to Him who is 
worthy of all praise and honor, and who will 
not give his glory to another. I could now 
firmly believe in the Lord Jesus as my Saviour, 
because of the renewed revelation of the Holy 
Spirit giving me that faith in Him, and through 
mercy I have never since been permitted to feel 
any doubt respecting his divinity, his media- 
tion, or any of his offices in the redemption and 



WILLIAM EVANS. 419 

solvation of man. I record this under a sense 
of my own nothingness, and for the purpose of 
exalting the glory of his Grace, believing that 
the foundation of true gospel saving faith, is the 
immediate manifestation of the Holy Spirit; 
and it is this which draws the dedicated soul 
to Christ, and enables it to believe in Him 
savingly, to rely upon and to follow Him as our 
Redeemer, and the Captain of our salvation. 5 ' 
He referred to this dispensation later in life, 
as a peculiar favor and blessing; and it was no 
doubt a means of preparing him firmly to de- 
fend the fundamental doctrine of the divinity 
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, when in 
after years it was openly denied by many un- 
der our name, and also to preserve him from the 
error of regarding the Holy Scriptures as the 
origin and ground of that faith which comes 
only through the operations of Divine Grace in 
the heart. " The Scriptures," he remarks, " are 
an invaluable record of all those things most 
surely believed by the faithful followers of 
Christ, who have the opportunity of reading 
them ; but it is God alone, who can give true 
and saving faith in his beloved Son, and in the 
truths of the Gospel, and it is by his mercy we 
are preserved to the end in the possession of 
that faith." 



420 WILLIAM EVANS. 

After commencing business on his own ac- 
count, he had great fear of bringing a shade or 
reproach on the profession of the Truth, or upon 
our religious Society ; and whenever anything 
presented, however profitable, which appeared 
to conflict with either, he felt most easy to de- 
cline engaging in it. His business was small, 
and on one occasion he was brought under con- 
cern lest it should not prove adequate to his 
necessities; but his gracious Master conde- 
scended to show him that if he was faithful to 
his requirings, he should never want for food or 
raiment. " The language and impression was 
so clear," he says, "humbling my heart before 
Him, that I believed his word ; and thereby 
proved that that faith of which He is the 
author, is the substance of things hoped for, 
the evidence of things not seen. My mind 
firmly and peacefully rested in it, as much as 
it would have done in an independent estate, 
although no change in my business very soon 
occurred." 

Not long afterwards an opportunity presented 
for engaging in more extensive business, and he 
felt strongly inclined to embrace it, especially 
as that which he was then pursuing had been 
seriously interfered with by the war, so that it 
appeared doubtful whether it would support his 



WILLIAM EVANS. 421 

family. A secret uneasiness, however, attend- 
ed his mind in reference to the change, and he 
remarks — "my doubts increased, and one day 
sitting in our religious meeting, it plainly ap- 
peared to me that though the mind may be able 
to compass much, yet beyond its capacity it 
cannot go. If all its energies are enlisted in 
the concerns of the world, and their pressure is 
as great as it is capable of bearing, the all- 
important work of religion must be neglected." 
These impressions made him afraid to risk his 
everlasting salvation for the sake of worldly 
emolument, and led him to the conclusion that 
it would be safer for him to decline the offer ; 
and when this was done his mind was made 
easy, and he was able to repose in humble con- 
fidence in Divine Providence ; " remembering," 
he says, " That the earth is the Lord's, and the 
cattle on a thousand hills, and He in inscruta- 
ble wisdom and kindness, will dispense what 
He knows we need." Subsequent events show- 
ed that if he had followed his own inclination 
and judgment on the occasion referred to, he 
would probably have become involved in great 
embarrassment and anxiety, and perhaps been 
disqualified for that service in the church which 
his Divine Master designed for him. 

In the Twelfth month, 1811, he was married 
36 



422 WILLIAM EVANS. 

to Deborah, daughter of Aaron and Abigail 
Musgrave. This union did not long continue 
— his beloved wife being removed by death in 
the Sixth month, 1815. 

He had very clear openings into the charac- 
ter and qualifications of a minister of the Gospel, 
several years before he was called to the service 
himself. They produced the conviction that 
all who are rightly placed in that important 
office are made ministers by Christ, and that 
which they preach should be from the direct 
openings and communications of his Spirit. 
" These things," he says, u I was favored to see 
in the Light of the Lord Jesus, and at times I felt 
as if I could stand forth as a servant under his 
authority, to proclaim the glad tidings of life 
and salvation, and gather souls in the gospel 
net." Again he writes, " Neither the most ex- 
tensively gifted nor those of the largest experi- 
ence, have anything of their own to communi- 
cate which can really profit the people. All 
must reverently wait upon Him, without whom 
they can do nothing, and it is only as He opens 
the spring and causes it to flow afresh, that any, 
the least or the greatest, are authorized and 
qualified to attempt to minister to others." 

With these convictions of the solemnity and 
importance of the work he was called into, and 



WILLIAM EVANS. 423 

prepared for by submission to the humbling 
power of Truth, he first appeared in the min- 
istry when accompanying his mother and an- 
other female minister on a religious visit to 
New England, in the year 1817, in a sitting in 
a family where they made their home. His 
belief of his call to this weighty service was 
renewed and much strengthened by the public 
testimony of a beloved friend, when not long 
after he was brought under exercise at his own 
meeting, and on which occasion he yielded to 
the Divine requiring. 

In the year 1820, he was attacked with yel- 
low fever, and such was the violence of the 
disease, that there appeared little prospect of 
his recovery. " For several days during this 
sickness," he remarks, " the beams of the Sun 
of righteousness were entirely withdrawn, and 
the sentence of death seemed to have gone forth. 
All my former experiences were perfectly oblit- 
erated, and there appeared nothing left upon 
which I could ground my hope of happiness." 
After some time his confidence in Divine mercy 
was gradually restored — some passages of Scrip- 
ture were opened, and the views he was again 
favored with of the humility and purity indis- 
pensably necessary for a minister and servant 
of Christ, raised the belief that the Diviue Hand 



424 WILLIAM EVANS. 

was still at work. The language that perhaps 
" This sickness was not unto death, but for the 
glory of God/' raised a further hope, that he 
was not cast off, but that the Lord would again 
have mercy, and that it would prove the means 
of preparing him more acceptably to come up 
in his service. 

He was acknowledged as a minister in the 
Second month, 1822 ; and being preserved in a 
humble, watchful state of mind, depending upon 
Him who had conferred the gift, he was enlarg- 
ed in Divine knowledge and utterance. Being 
careful to wait for the fresh putting forth of the 
Good Shepherd, his words were accompanied 
with life and power, rendering his ministry 
remarkably baptizing and edifying. He was 
often led to dwell in his public communications 
upon the importance of attention to the guid- 
ance and teachings of the Holy Spirit, exhort- 
ing his hearers, with much fervency, to yield 
obedience to the Divine will manifested in the 
secret of the heart, and showing with clearness 
that the pathway to peace and happiness, was 
through the operation of the Cross of Christ. 
His appearances in prayer though not frequent 
in our religious meetings, were very weighty 
and impressive, and when so engaged he evinced 



WILLIAM EVANS. 425 

much brokenness of spirit, manifesting his sense 
of the awfulness of that solemn engagement. 

His first religious visit with a minute, was to 
attend the Yearly Meeting held in Baltimore, 
in the year 1823. From -that time to 1854, he 
was frequently engaged, with the unity of this 
Meeting, in religious service. During that pe- 
riod, he visited all the meetings of Friends in 
our own Yearly Meeting, and with few excep- 
tions, those constituting the other Yearly Meet- 
ings in. this country, and some of them several 
times. In returning the minutes granted, on 
the completion of these visits, he frequently 
acknowledged with much feeling, that in the 
prosecution of them he had mercifully experi- 
enced from season to season Divine help, quali- 
fying him to perform the services to the relief 
and solid peace of his own mind. 

Being much redeemed from the love of the 
world, he was enabled to keep temporal things 
in their proper place, relying on the faithfulness 
of Him who had given him in early life the 
assurance he should not want for food and rai- 
ment. Although engaged in a business that 
depended for its success more than some others 
on close personal attention, yet he freely left it 
when called to go forth in his Master s service. 

He felt a lively interest in the guarded reli- 
36* 



426 WILLIAM EVANS. 

gious education of the youth of our Society, and 
his services in promoting this important con- 
cern, were very valuable and highly appreciated 
by those associated with him in the management 
of schools. 

He was a practical believer in the necessity 
of waiting for and relying upon the openings 
of Truth, to qualify for right decisions in the 
Church ; and being endued with a sound dis- 
criminating judgment, he was much occupied 
and very useful in attending to the affairs of the 
Society, and he filled for a considerable time 
several important stations. In reference to the 
necessity of silent waiting as a qualification for 
religious service, he writes : — " There are many 
lessons to be learned in silence as well as in 
speaking ; and to be brought into a state of 
child-like docility and obedience to the leadings 
of our heavenly Shepherd, seems to be the prin- 
cipal end of all the dispensations of his wisdom. 
The haughtiness of man must be laid low, and 
the Lord alone exalted in that heart which is 
prepared to be acceptably engaged in his ser- 
vice. In a state of deep humility and patient 
waiting upon Him, we become prepared to dis- 
cern the motions of his Spirit, and in simplicity 
to yield compliance therewith. There is as 
much need to learn to be still and to know the 



WILLIAM EVANS. 427 

active, forward disposition of the human mind 
reduced to subjection, as there is to experience 
a willingness wrought to perform the Lord's 
will when it is manifested. He is a wise Mas- 
ter Builder, and if we abide under his preparing 
hand, Pie will fashion us into vessels and in- 
struments for his use." 

Being grounded by heart-felt conviction in a 
belief of the authenticity and Divine authority 
of the Holy Scriptures, the divinity of Christ, 
and the efficacy of his propitiatory offering for 
the sins of the whole world, he was brought 
under much concern and exercise, in conse- 
quence of the attempts to invalidate these all- 
important truths, and he believed it to be his 
duty to stand firm in the support of them. In 
common with many faithful Friends, at a later 
period he was introduced into much sorrow and 
anxiety, at the unsettlement manifested by 
many in profession with the Society, and view- 
ed with great concern the efforts which the 
adversary of all good was insidiously making 
to introduce new views and practices, and draw 
away the members from a consistent support of 
our ancient doctrines and testimonies. He was 
frequently engaged under deep religious feeling 
to point out the consequences which must re- 
sult from such departures ; and earnest were 



428 WILLIAM EVANS. 

his exhortations to his fellow members to up- 
hold the standard of Truth to which our early 
Friends were instrumental in gathering so 
many, illustrating by their holy lives and 
peaceful deaths, that they had not followed 
cunningly devised fables. 

In the Twelfth month, 1824, he was married 
to Elizabeth Barton, who was at that time and 
until the close of her life, a highly esteemed 
minister in our Society. She was a true help- 
meet to him, and tenderly sympathized with 
him in his exercises and trials, strengthened 
and encouraged him in the performance of his 
varied duties, and shared with him in godly 
concern and care for the preservation and true 
welfare of their children. In the Eleventh 
month, 1861, his beloved and valuable wife 
was suddenly removed by death. This solemn 
event plunged him into deep affliction, but an 
undoubted evidence was mercifully given him 
soon after his bereavement, that her redeemed 
spirit was partaking of the joys of God's salva- 
tion ; which, he writes, " Raised thanksgiving 
to the Lord my God, who had been with me all 
my life long, fed me and kept me unto this day, 
in the hope that He would still condescend to 
be with me, sustain my head above the billows, 
and keep me in the hollow of his Omnipotent 



WILLIAM EVANS. 429 

Hand, so that I may be enabled to fill up the 
measure of suffering and duty that He may still 
allot, and know all my sins to be forgiven, and 
my garments washed and made white in the 
blood of the Lamb, and be accepted at the last 
by my gracious Kedeemer." 

The shock given to his nervous system by 
this sudden and unexpected event, was great 
and irreparable. His sight failed rapidly, and 
it was not long ere he was unable to see to read 
or to write. To one whose mind had always 
been active, and who had accustomed himself 
to employ much time in the use of the pen, or 
in the perusal of works congenial with the tone 
of his thoughts and feelings, this was a priva- 
tion keenly felt. But as he was thus cut off 
from some outward sources of mental enjoy- 
ment, his attention was more and more with- 
drawn from external things, and in reverent 
retirement centred on the inward manifesta- 
tions of the Holy Spirit. In this deep intro- 
version he was often brought into low places 
and close searching of heart ; producing very 
humiliating views of himself, of his attainments 
in the way of holiness, and of his faithfulness 
in ocupying the gifts, and making a right re- 
turn for the manifold mercies bestowed upon 
him. Not, as he said, that he found anything 



4S0 WILLIAM EVANS. 

laid to his charge, or that there was any known 
duty which he had refused to perform ; but 
such was his sense of the frailty of human na- 
ture, and the awfulness of the soul, when un- 
clothed of mortality, being ushered into the im- 
mediate presence of infinite and immaculate 
Purity, that he felt there could be no hope for 
him, nor for any, but as in immeasurable con- 
descension, an undoubted assurance was grant- 
ed of acceptance through that Saviour who died 
for poor lost man, and whose mercy covered 
the judgment seat. 

Although much restricted by want of sight, 
and the continued though gradual decline of 
strength, from going far from home, he fre- 
quently attended different meetings in the city, 
and occasionally visited one or more in the 
country, at no great distance. It was always 
a source of satisfaction to him thus to mingle 
with his friends, to unite with them in waiting 
on the Lord, and in seeking for ability to ren- 
der to Him acceptable worship in spirit and in 
truth. He was preserved in watchfulness over 
himself, and under an abiding concern that in 
his declining years he might do nothing that 
would bring a shade over the blessed cause he 
had so long espoused. His ministry, though 
not frequent, continued to be lively and weighty ; 



WILLIAM EVANS. 431 

sometimes inviting the young to take the yoke 
of Christ upon them, so that they might secure 
the proper enjoyment of the things of this world, 
and a well grounded hope of admittance into 
the company of saints and angels hereafter; 
and calling on his fellow members not to rest 
satisfied with anything short of complete sancti- 
fication; that being grafted into Christ, the 
living Vine, they might be made fruit-bearing 
branches, and through the renewings of the 
Holy Ghost, bring forth much fruit, to the glory 
of God the Father. 

In the Sowings of gospel love towards his fel- 
low men, and especially towards those of the 
same household of faith, he often expressed his 
fervent desire for their establishment and grow r th 
in the unchangeable Truth; on several occasions 
remarking he felt that if he had but bodily 
ability, and it was his Master's will, he could 
cheerfully go forth once more through the So- 
ciety, to preach the glad tidings of salvation. 

As disease took stronger hold of his system, 
his breathing became much affected, and in the 
winter of 1866-67, he was unable for many 
days together to bear a recumbent position, so 
that it was difficult for him to obtain refreshing 
sleep, or to procure rest for his weary frame. 
His suffering, which was often great, was borne 



432 WILLIAM EVANS. 

without complaint or murmur, often remarking 
that though he found the infirmities of the flesh 
as much as he could well endure, they were 
doubtless permitted in Divine wisdom, and were 
intended for his further refinement. 

During his long confinement he continued to 
maintain a lively interest in the welfare of our 
religious Society, manifesting on different- occa- 
sions the earnest travail of his soul that Friends 
might be drawn more nearly together in the 
love of the gospel, and be willing faithfully to 
support the doctrines and testimonies, which he 
believed the great Head of the church had rais- 
ed up the Society to exemplify to the world. 
He was frequently visited by many of his be- 
loved fellow members, ministers and others, and 
many precious opportunities were thus afforded 
for retirement before the Lord, and not unfre- 
quently he was clothed with ability to minister 
to those present, as were others to speak in the 
language of comfort and encouragement to 1dm. 
On more than one occasion he ^expressed his 
earnest desire that nothing might be said by any 
by way of commendation, nor, unless they felt 
Divinely authorized, speak as though his salva- 
tion was secured, for he felt that the watch and 
warfare must be continued to the end, if the 
crown immortal was through mercy obtained. 



WILLIAM EVANS. 433 

Notwithstanding these humble views of him- 
self, and the care manifested not to presume on 
any past experiences, he on more than one oc- 
casion intimated that his gracious Master had 
given him an assurance that when done with 
time he would be admitted into everlasting rest. 

During the time of holding the Yearly Meet- 
ing in the Fourth month, 1867, he was fre- 
quently brought under much exercise. The 
separation from his friends when thus gathered 
to transact the affairs of the church, a work 
which had long been dear and deeply interest- 
ing to him, was keenly felt; but was borne 
with patience and resignation. At different 
times his spirit was bowed in sympathy with 
his brethren, earnestly desiring that the various 
important subjects before the meeting, might 
be resulted under the authority of Truth, and 
rejoicing when he heard of seasons of Divine 
favor being granted to the assembly. 

The gradual aggravation of the symptoms of 
his disease continued, there being increased 
feebleness of the circulation and almost con- 
stant difficulty of breathing. During the last 
few days of his life, he conversed very little, 
not only because the oppression made it diffi- 
cult for him to speak, but his mind appeared to 
be fixed in the contemplation of the change 
37 



434 * HANNAH GIBBONS. 

that awaited him, and in being fervently en- 
gaged to be found ready when the summons 
came. 

His decease took place on the morning of the 
12th of Fifth month, 1867; his redeemed spirit 
gently and peacefully leaving its suffering ten- 
ement of clay. 

" Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord 
from henceforth ; yea, saith the Spirit, that they 
may rest from their labors, and their works* do 
follow them." 



Testimony of (Birmingham Monthly Meeting, 
held the 2jth of First month , i86g, concern- 
ing our late friend Hannah Gibbons. 

To commemorate the condescending goodness 
and power of our Heavenly Father in raising up 
from time to time, bright examples of Christian 
purity and meekness, and for the encourage- 
ment and instruction of those who are to follow 
after, we feel engaged to preserve a record of 
the life and fc experiences of our late beloved 
friend Hannah Gibbons. 

She was the daughter of Joshua and Mary 
Pusey, valued members of London Grove Meet- 



HANNAH GIBBONS. 435 

ing, Chester County, Pennsylvania ; and was 
born the 8th of Second month, 1771. 

In some memoranda of her early religious 
impressions, she writes : " Being made sensible 
of the visitations of our Heavenly Father's love, 
which were very precious to me, I was led to 
desire a continuance of them, and a sense was 
given me, if I did not strive to be a good child 
I should not be thus favored. As I advanced 
in years I was often tempted to deviate from 
the ' straight and narrow way,' and as often was 
brought under condemnation, though no one 
knew it, but Him who in mercy had admin- 
istered it. After I grew to womanhood, I met 
With disappointments and cross occurrences 
which greatly humbled me, and tended to break 
down my strong will ; so that I was as one 
chastened of the Lord ; under which the lan- 
guage of my heart at times was, " Turn Thou 
me, and I shall be turned, for thou art the 
Lord my God." In this humiliating season it 
was given me to believe that my Heavenly 
Father would require me to open my mouth 
in his cause among the people ; which was very 
weighty to me, and gladly would I have felt 
excused from such a prospect." 

It was about the twenty-sixth or twenty-sev- 
enth year of her age that she first appeared as 



436 HANNAH GIBBONS. 

a minister, whilst accompanying a Friend on a 
visit to the families of her own Monthly Meet- 
ing ; in the course of which she says, " I felt 
constrained, I trust by the power of Divine 
Love, to bend the knee in my first appearance, 
and vocally to supplicate the Father of mercies 
for the blessing of preservation, and that He 
would be pleased to enable us, of the younger 
class, to be faithful unto Him. " After this," 
she continues, " I ventured to open my mouth 
a few times, and afterwards was favored, I trust 
I may say, with a degree of holy quiet." 

In the year 1801, she was united in marriage 
with William Gibbons of Lancaster County, and 
soon after became a member of Sadsbury Month- 
ly Meeting; by which she was, in 1805, recom- 
mended as a minister of the gospel. In relation 
to this important event, she says in her journal, 
" My mind being frequently brought under ex- 
ercise, respecting my religious duty, and often, 
c when I would do good evil was present with 
me,' it occasioned great conflict of spirit ; but as 
there was a seeking for patience, the language 
of my heart at seasons, was, ' Thanks be to God 
who hath given us the victory through our Lord 
Jesus Christ.' " In the prosecution of her reli- 
gious labors, she was frequently engaged in the 
arduous service of visiting families, both within 



HANNAH GIBBONS. 437 

the limits of her own, and other Monthly Meet- 
ings. In relation to such visits, she writes : 
" Although attended by close and deep search- 
ing of heart, yet I may say my secret desire 
has been, to do the will of my Heavenly Father, 
without mixture of the creaturely part. Gra- 
cious Father ! be pleased to keep me near unto 
Thee, lest while I am preaching to others, I 
myself should become a castaway." 

During the year 1826, our dear friend passed 
through close trials, in the death of two sons 
and a step-daughter ; a short time previous to 
the decease of one of these, (a son in his twenty- 
first year,) she had obtained a minute to visit 
Baltimore Yearly Meeting, and not feeling re- 
leased from the prospect, she says, "Next day 
after his remains were laid in the silent grave, 
I left home, and although I parted with my 
dear husband under much trial, my mind was 
sustained in quiet trust, and that evening the 
language sweetly revived, ' Great peace have 
they who love thy law, and nothing shall offend 
them.' " 

Under date of Ninth month, 1827, she writes, 
" In the morning my mind being exercised, I 
was drawn into retirement, and after some time, 
a comfortable feeling was experienced, wherein 
I remembered how it was with Jacob, when on 
37* 



438 HANNAH GIBBONS. 

his way to Padan-Aram, he thus expressed, 
6 Surely this is none other but the house of God, 
and this is the gate of Heaven/ and a renewed 
covenant was entered into, that if He w r ould be 
with me in the way I should go. He should be 
my God and I would serve Him." 

Second month 28th, 1832. "I have passed 
a trying winter on account of the indisposition, 
and decease of my .dearly beloved husband, 
which took place the 16th of last month; yet 
the time has not been spent without seasons of 
sweet consolation, which I trust have been af- 
forded by the Author of all good : may I con- 
tinue to commemorate His mercies." 

Eleventh month 26th, she writes : " My mind 
having for a few days past been brought under 
exercise and trial, mental breathing was felt this 
morning to the God and father of my life, after 
which the consoling language was afforded, 
6 Leave the things that are behind in the hands 
of a merciful Creator, press forward, and as thou 
carefully eyes thy Guide, He will be with thee 
even unto the end, and give thee an admittance 
into his heavenly mansion ;' at which my soul 
was satisfied, and this language arose, ' Blessed 
be the God of Jeshurun, who rideth upon the 
Heaven in thy help, and in his excellency on 
the sky.' May my soul bless his holy name." 



HANNAH GIBBONS. 439 

Again, " these consoling words revived, 'I am 
He, and there is no other ; I am first and last; 
thy sins have been washed away in the atoning 
blood of the Lamb.' " 

After a visit to some who had violated the 
discipline of the Society, she writes : " The 
language of my heart often is, Oh! the weighti- 
ness of dealing with offenders in the spirit of 
meekness and wisdom, attended with desires, 
that it may not become a light matter to any 
so engaged." 

Tenth month. " Prayers have ascended to 
the Father of mercies, that He may be pleased 
to pass by all my omissions and commissions, 
and that which has been too much in the mix- 
ture, and enable me to walk more consistent 
with the Gospel of his dear Son, Christ Jesus 
our Lord. Being fully sensible that any efforts 
to promote his righteous cause unaided by Him, 
will be fruitless and unavailing." 

On recovering from severe illness, Ninth 
month, 1838. — "In the prospect of returning 
health my desire is to be so engaged as to be 
prepared for the clean linen pure and white, 
which is the righteousness of saints, and it hath 
renewedly appeared to me this morning, that 
those who are engaged in the Lamb's warfare, 
have many seasons of conflict and close prov- 



440 HANNAH GIBBONS. 

ing to pass through : but I renewedly believe, 
that those who are endeavoring in sincerity to 
be members of the true Church, in the present 
day, will experience from season to season, that 
the power of the High and Holy One is over 
the power of the subtle enemy, in all his devices, 
and that He who can alone bruise the serpent's 
head, will in his own time, put the armies of 
the aliens to flight, and enable his suppliant 
seed to journey forward in the line of Divine 
appointment." 

In the fore part of 1841, she removed to re- 
side within the limits of Darby Monthly Meet- 
ing ; in view of which she writes : " There are 
many causes for exercise ; a deep scrutiny is 
often felt on my own account, and sometimes I 
feel almost overwhelmed. Holy Father! Thou 
who art strength in weakness, be pleased to 
guide and keep me, even unto the end of my 
pilgrimage, and not suffer the enemy of all 
righteousness to come in as a flood, for thou art 
able to cast him down." 

1842. u It is a time in our Society wherein 
there is much cause for exercise to the living 
members ; I believe there is a spirit at work 
which would draw some away from the spirit- 
uality of that, which they have once known, 
and many seem caught with it. Oh ! that the 



HANNAH GIBBONS. 441 

true burden-bearers may be sustained by the 
power of his might, who alone is able to strength- 
en them to bear the burdens of the present day, 
occasioned by a busy, active spirit, having found 
its way into our Society, tending to divide in 
Jacob, and scatter in Israel." 

After making some visits to individuals, and 
distributing some religious tracts, services to 
which she was frequently drawn, she says : 

" These comparatively small acts of appre- 
hended duty, are humiliating, and I have ear- 
nestly desired to be preserved from kindling a 
fire in my own wisdom, and warming myself 
by the sparks thereof, lest I should have to lie 
down in sorrow." 

1845. " I often feel the present to be a day 
of trial, yea, of much shaking in our Society ; 
Be pleased, Oh ! Father of mercies to continue 
to shake us, until that which is offensive to thee 
may be removed, and that which cannot be 
shaken may remain, and through the power of 
thy love, grow brighter and brighter; that the 
ever blessed Truth may shine more conspicu- 
ously among us as a people, even as in ancient 
purity." 

1847. " The desire of my heart is, that those 
who have been captivated, and their spiritual 
vision dimmed, by leaning, as I apprehend, to 



442 HANNAH GIBBONS. 

the natural part, may be willing to be searched 
and tried by the Light of Truth, and so hum- 
bled as to be prepared to unite with their friends, 
who are endeavoring to support our once favor- 
ed Society, on its ancient foundation." 

Never having felt her present residence a set- 
tled home, in the Seventh month, 1848, she 
removed to West Chester, whereupon she be- 
came a member of this Monthly Meeting. The 
language of her heart upon this prospect was : 
" ' Send out thy light, and thy truth, Oh ! Lord, 
and let them lead us,' guide us according to thy 
blessed will in this weighty prospect." Previ- 
ous to removing her certificate, however, she 
visited in gospel love, Ohio Yearly Meeting. 

In the Third month, 1848, she attended three 
of the meetings in Philadelphia, of which she 
says, " In all of them it seemed my place, ac- 
cording to my little ability, to suffer with the 
suffering seed in silence : I believe there is a de- 
sire in many to hear words, and I fear in some, 
through an unsanctified zeal, to express them ; 
Oh ! what darkness does a lifeless ministry 
bring over a meeting, and heavy burdens to 
the living members." 

In the eightieth year of her age, our dear 
friend set out, with the sanction of her Monthly 
and Quarterly Meetings, to visit the meetings 



HANNAH GIBBONS. 443 

of Redstone, Salem, and Sliortcreek Quarterly 
Meetings, branches of Ohio Yearly Meeting; 
of which she says : "In the course of this jour- 
ney, my mind was often secretly drawn forth 
in tender solicitude on behalf of our dear young 
Friends, and frequent opportunities occurred to 
encourage them not to look outward, but to 
have their minds turned inward, to the alone 
Source of help and strength, whereby they 
might come to experience an establishment on 
the Rock which never faileth." 

At several different periods of her life, our 
beloved friend was engaged in visiting prisons, 
and prisoners, most of the latter being under 
sentence of death for murder. " After one of 
these visits," she writes, " Oh ! how my mind 
craved that they might be redeemed from all 
iniquity, and brought into a state of acceptance 
in the Divine sight, remembering that the mercy 
of the Most High, covers his judgment seat." 
In the eighty-third year of her age, after being 
m engaged in religious service in her own meet- 
ing, she says : " On my return home, I was be- 
set with doubts and fears, lest there had been 
a moving in the awful work without sufficient 
evidence of its being a Divine requiring, under 
the exercise whereof, I could appeal to the 
Searcher of hearts, 'Thou knoivest I have never 



444 HANNAH GIBBONS. 

ventured to speak in thy name, without believ- 
ing it to be required by Thee, unfit and un- 
worthy as I am f after which my mind became 
more quiet, in believing that these conflicting, 
searching seasons, were designed for my deep- 
ening in the root of life." 

On another occasion after attending a funeral, 
she says: "It was a serious time, wherein the 
necessity of being ready for the like solemn 
change, was deeply impressed on my mind, and 
it seemed best for me to call the attention of 
the people to this all-important concern ; and 
Oh ! may I, on every succeeding occasion, when 
apprehending myself called upon to speak in 
the name of the Most High, let the solemn 
query come close home, is ' Woe unto me if I 
preach not the Gospel V ' On completing her 
eighty-seventh year, she writes again, " Oh ! 
the weightiness of speaking in the name of the 
Lord ! It has felt increasingly awful to me of 
latter time." 

In the First month, 1857, she was taken ill.. 
At different times during this illness she ex- 
pressed, as follows : u I think I feel no con- 
demnation ; I have had many struggles, many 
secret conflicts, known only to Him, who 
knoweth the secrets of all hearts. My way of 
getting along has been a little way — a one 



HANNAH GIBBONS. 445 

talent — but as that has been improved, the 
penny has been given. I think I feel an as- 
surance, that the Arms of Mercy are open to 
receive me." 

On the morning of Second month 10th, she 
requested her children to sit down in her cham- 
ber, and after a little silence, she said, u My 
aspirations on your behalf have been frequent 
and fervent, — indeed I may say you are the 
children of many prayers; but, as ' No man can 
redeem his brother, or give to God a ransom for 
him,' I want each of you to seek the Truth for 
yourselves. If you live, you will have many 
conflicts, many trials, and may at times be 
ready to conclude you are forsaken, — seasons 
of this kind our permitted for our refinement, 
and self-abasement ; but ' He who knoweth our 
frame, and remembereth we are dust,' will not 
suffer his seeking children to be tried above 
what He will enable them to bear, — His name 
is a strong tower, whereunto the righteous run, 
and find safety." At another time, " It is the 
hidden life the enemy seeks to destroy, and is 
unwearied in his endeavors, but what a mercy 
it is, that ' He that is in you, is greater than he 
that is in the world.' I have lived many days, 
and experienced many conflicts, and though 
I have done little for the Truth, if I have been 
38 



446 HANNAH GIBBONS. 

preserved from marring it, it is of his mercy 
in whom is all our strength." 

After a time of deep exercise, she continued, 
" It was brought to my remembrance, that the 
candlesticks in the Lord's house, were to be 
made of beaten gold ; implying that the work of 
preparation for his service must be thorough." 

On hearing of a Friend being exercised in 
the Select Yearly Meeting, on the subject of 
silent, reverential waiting, and recommending 
it as one of our peculiar privileges, she said, 
" It did me good to hear it ; Oh ! this is 
what we want as a Society, silent waiting be- 
fore the Most High ! This ivordy spirit which 
is among us, I don't know what it will come 
to ; and yet, I would not check the lisping of 
a babe in Christ Jesus." 

Alluding to the Yearly Meeting, she said : 
u I think I saw with undoubted clearness, that 
if Friends gathered under feelings of reverence, 
and holy fear, and if what was expressed was 
under the same holy influence, it would have a 
tendency to gather; but if the wisdom of man 
gets up, striving to do a great deal, it will make 
scattering work ; it is only that which comes 
from above can gather there. Oh ! that the 
great i I am,' may govern." 

Eighth month, 2d. " And now being so far 



HANNAH GIBBONS. 447 

recovered as to be able to sit up, the frequent 
breathing of my spirit is, to the Father of Mer- 
cies, that He would be pleased to keep me from 
evil, in thought, word, or deed ; feeling increas- 
ingly the need of watchfulness unto prayer, 
that I may be preserved from bringing dishonor 
on the blessed Truth." In her ninety-first year, 
she writes : " The present is a day of close trial, 
and searching of heart to those, who are con- 
cerned for the welfare of our religious Society, 
in its present unsettled state ; yet a hope at 
times arises that as those who are concerned to 
maintain it on its ancient foundation, keep 
steadfast, through Holy Help, there will, in the 
Lord's time, be a gathering unto them, and our 
poor Society be favored with increasing settle- 
ment, and know an arising, as in ancient beauty." 

Eleventh month, 1860. " Being renewedly 
made sensible that we cannot preserve ourselves, 
the excellency of retiring often, to wait upon 
the Lord for the renewal of our strength, was 
impressively brought before me, attended with 
desires, that not only the beloved youth, but 
we who are more advanced in life, might be 
frequently in the practice of it." 

In the fore part of 1862, she was again taken 
ill, and her recovery appeared doubtful. At one 
time she said : " I think it is an awful thing to 



448 HANNAH GIBBONS. 

die ; I have often looked over the leaves of my 
life, and think I may say, I feel nothing in my 
way, which is surely of the Lord's mercy; some- 
times I seem left to myself, and then I cannot 
so well bear my sufferings. As day and night 
succeed each other in the outward creation, so 
do they in our spiritual experience ; patience 
seems sometimes almost ready to fail, and there 
is scarcely any ability to ask for more ; at other 
times, (I hope it is not too much for me to say,) 
I am comforted with heavenly good, and the 
promise, 'I have graven thee on the palms of my 
hands/ &c, is remembered to my consolation." 

On recovering from this illness, she writes : 
" It is unexpected, and not desirable to me to 
be even thus far restored to health and strength ; 
yet crave to be preserved in patience, c till He 
who giveth life is pleased to take it.' '* 

In her ninety-third year, she paid a visit to 
a military encampment ; of which she says : 
" After passing a season of close exercise in the 
prospect, I went in company with other Friends, 
and saw such as were willing, or at liberty to 
gather round us ; and although sadness covered 
my spirit on beholding them, yet I was favored 
to get through the weighty service to my hum- 
bling admiration ; may all the praise be given 
to Him, to whom alone it belongs." 



HANNAH GIBBONS. 449 

" About this time," she writes, " Feeling my 
mind exercised, and tried with doubts and fears, 
lest I may through inadvertency, have cast a 
stumbling block in the way of any, the secret 
breathing of my spirit is, that more carefulness, 
more watchfulness, even unto prayer, may be 
maintained, that so more purity of heart may 
be experienced ; and may'st Thou, Oh ! Father 
who art in Heaven, condescend to be a light to 
my feet, and a lamp to my path, and enable me 
to follow Thee whithersoever thou art pleased 
to lead me ; ' Cast me not off in the time of old 
age, forsake me not when my strength faileth.' ' ; 

On the 27th of Second month, 1864, she had 
a slight paralytic affection, by which she was 
mostly confined to bed the remainder of her 
life ; a period of more than four years. When 
in much pain she said, "If these ' afflictions, 
which are but for a moment, work out for us a 
far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory/ 
what a mercy it will be. My great desire is, 
to wait the Lord's time, and that I may not 
cast away the shield of faith." 

During the late w r ar, she remarked : " This 
grievous war is very distressing to my feelings; 
brother arrayed against brother. Oh ! how often 
do I desire that the Lord would turn the hearts 
of the people to himself, even as a man turneth 
38* 



460 HANNAH GIBBONS. 

a watercourse in his field ; that wars and fight- 
ings may cease, and peace be restored to our 
once peaceful land." 

She alluded to the comfort of having religious 
sympathizing friends to visit her, but desired 
more and more to be in the quiet, saying : u I 
love the quiet habitation." " I have remem- 
bered, 'whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth;' 
I seem chastened, but I trust it is all in mercy, 
for my refinement and purification ; and if I am 
only ready for the call, it will be through the 
mercy of God in Christ Jesus." She spoke, as 
she frequently had done, " Of the privilege of 
attending religious meetings, and greatly desir- 
ed our young people might value these oppor- 
tunities, that they might embrace the visitations 
of Heavenly love and mercy, and regard them 
with reverence and holy fear." Again, "I often 
think at the close of the day, whether it has 
been spent in a manner consistent with a dis- 
ciple of Jesus Christ ; I think it is my daily 
desire to live, so as to have the approbation of 
Him who seeth not as man seeth." 

When suffering from great distress, she said : 
" Why am I so long detained here ? may I be 
strengthened to bear all, as I ought. Not my 
will, Oh ! Lord, but thine be done ; be pleased 
to revive my faith." 



HANNAH GIBBONS. 451 

Third month, 1867, feeling unusually weak 
and prostrated, she said : " It seems an intima- 
tion to prepare for the close. May the Lord 
sustain me unto the end, and my dear children 
also." Subsequently, on parting with one of 
her children, she revived the language : " Fare- 
well my dear child, do not let the good things 
of this life choke the better seed. Perhaps I 
may never see thee again. My hope and trust 
is in Jesus Christ my Saviour." 

She passed the winter of 1867-68, in better 
health than usual, but often suffered from wea- 
riness and nervous restlessness, particularly at 
night. Her desire for patience, to wait the 
Lord's time for her release, was often expressed, 
as also her blessings recounted ; a deep and 
almost abiding sense of her own unworthiness 
attended, and the expression that she had no- 
thing to trust to, but the mercy of God in Christ 
Jesus, was frequently repeated. 

Our valued friend was diligent in the attend- 
ance of meetings, and useful in the administra- 
tion of the discipline, to a very late period of 
life. In meeting, her solid deportment was 
instructive ; her ministry sound and edifying. 
In social intercourse she was remarkable for 
Christian courtesy, and kindness towards all ; 
cheerful in spirit, patient under affliction, clear 



452 HANNAH GIBBONS. 

in judgment, preserved in great humility, she 
was green in old age ; and the influence of her 
gentle spirit was comforting to others. 

During her last illness, (of just one week,) 
her mind wandered at times, but had intervals 
of brightness throughout. At one time she said, 
" She hoped her i Iniquities and shortcomings 
would be forgiven, and remembered no more/ " 

When suffering from pain and oppression, she 
desired to be " preserved from a murmuring 
spirit," and enabled to adopt the language : 
" Though He slay me, yet will I trust in Him." 

On Fourth-day night, she supplicated : " ' Thy 
kingdom come, Thy will be done,' forever, and 
forever, and forever." The belief being express- 
ed, that when the summons came, it would be 
joyful to her, she replied : u I think I may say 
I have a hope that when done with the things 
of time, I shall be admitted into the ' assembly 
of the just of all generations.' " 

At another time, " Oh ! Lord, my only helper, 
keep and preserve my soul, I pray Thee, lest 
after all I have known of Thee, I slide, as many 
have slidden, from the path of thy holy com- 
mandments." Fifth-day, the last of her life, 
was one of great weakness and suffering; she 
expressed much, but articulation had become 
so difficult, little could be understood. In the 



THOMAS EVANS. 453 

evening she said something about being releas- 
ed, and " Why do I linger/' and a little after, 
" I am such a poor creature." Her strength 
was now fast declining, and about eleven o'clock 
in the evening, her weary, waiting spirit was 
gently released from its suffering tenement, and 
we cannot doubt, was permitted to enter that 
rest so often longed for. 

She deceased the 2d of Fourth month, 1868, 
in the ninety-eighth year of her age, and sixty- 
third of her ministry. 

" Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall 
see God." 



A testimony of the Monthly Meeting of Friends 
of (Philadelphia, concerning Thomas Evans, 
a minister deceased. 

i 
Believing that encouragement and instruc- 
tion are often administered to those who are 
striving to walk in the strait and narrow way, 
by becoming acquainted with the conflicts and 
Christian progress of those, who through obe- 
dience to Divine Grace, have been enabled to 
overcome their spiritual enemies, been made 
useful in the Church, and finished their course 
with joy; and with a hope of inciting others 



454 THOMAS EVANS. 

to embrace the merciful visitations of the Holy 
Spirit, by which alone, true happiness can be 
secured in this life, and enduring felicity in 
that which is to come, we are concerned to pre- 
serve some memorial of our late beloved friend 
Thomas Evans. 

He was the son of Jonathan and Hannah 
Evans, late of this city, and was born in Phila- 
delphia, on the 23rd day of the Second month, 
1798. 

From a memoranda which he left, penned, 
as he says for his children, in order that their 
perusal might be " an incentive to them to give 
up all in the morning of life, and not be con- 
tented with half-way work," it appears that 
while young in years he was made sensible of 
the manifestations of Divine Love, tendering 
his heart and drawing him to Christ his Sa- 
viour ; whereby, he says, he " was at times 
filled with heavenly peace and serenity." 

When about six years of age, he was greatly 
affected under the ministry of a woman Friend, 
then on a religious visit at the meeting of which 
he was a member. He says : " My heart was 
contrited and broken, and my tears flowed so 
fast and full, that I was hardly fit to go into the 
street when the meeting broke up." Retiring 
to his room when he reached his father's house, 



THOMAS EVANS. 455 

"there," he adds, "I poured out my tears and 
my heart in prayer to my Saviour, and felt such 
joy and peace, that I wanted no outward food." 
" The effect of this merciful visitation lasted for 
a considerable time. I endeavored to avoid all 
evil, loved to be alone, and to read the Scrip- 
tures and other good books, and to be with good 
people; and was for a time, almost daily favored 
to feel the love and peace of my Saviour flow- 
ing into my heart." 

Being of a quick and lively disposition, he 
was readily interested in many of the amuse- 
ments and vain pursuits which are so attractive 
to youth, and in his keen enjoyment of them 
he lost much of that tenderness and sense of 
the strivings of the Holy Spirit, with which he 
had been repeatedly favored; and thus the close 
watch over his words and actions, which he had 
felt to be required, and had in good measure 
been enabled to maintain, was given up, and the 
renewed pleadings of the monitor within, were 
disregarded. " Had I," he says, " kept under 
them, and continued my watchful and careful 
guard over my thoughts, words and actions, it 
would have been well for me. But the levity 
of youth, and the temptations of the cunning 
adversary,, were busily employed to draw me 
out into vanity and folly, and from that inward 



456 THOMAS EVANS. 

retirement and waiting which I had known. 
For want of obedience, they gradually prevail- 
ed, and I lost the covering of Divine fear and 
love, which had been a defence and a strength 
to me in resisting evil ; and so I was more easily 
approached by temptation, more readily over- 
come by it ; and by degrees I lost much of the 
precious state I had known. I became the 
victim of the delusive snares of my soul's ene- 
my, and fell into sin, from which, through the 
mercy of my Redeemer, I had known what it 
was to be in good measure preserved." 

His religiously concerned parents watched 
over him with anxious solicitude ; and he speaks 
of the check which " their reverent gravity and 
exercise" had on him, even when no words were 
spoken;" but he "too little regarded their Chris- 
tian counsel and commands." He observes : 
u Many were the changes I experienced as I 
grew up; sometimes broken and tendered in 
spirit, longing to be made a partaker of hea- 
venly good in as great measure as I once had 
known ; and then again so strongly tempted to 
vanity and sinful indulgence, and so often over- 
come thereby, that I seemed to lose all power 
of resistance, and was led captive at his will by 
my soul's enemy ; though preserved from any 
scandal or reproach, But my long suffering 



THOMAS EVANS. 457 

Creator did not wholly forsake me. I felt the 
sharp reproofs of his Spirit for my wrong-doing, 
and at seasons bemoaned myself, and the thral- 
dom in which I had involved myself, conclud- 
ing I should hardly ever be brought out of it ; 
and then again, under fresh powerful awaken- 
ings, I would make a stand against my follies, 
and be cheered and animated by hope of entire 
redemption." 

During his apprenticeship he underwent much 
inward exercise, and endured many spiritual 
baptisms, having a clear sense of the purity en- 
joined by the religion of Christ, the frailty of 
human nature, and the impossibility of taking 
a single step in the way of regeneration, except 
by being obedient to the Divine will inwardly 
revealed. " Surely," he says, " I have cause to 
commemorate the sparing and forbearing mercy 
which continued so long striving and pleading 
with me, and again and again offering to bring 
me out of all my entanglements, and enrol me 
among the Lord's children. Nothing short of 
boundless and undeserved compassion and love, 
could have borne so long with me; and if I have 
known anything of being washed and forgiven, 
it is all of Grace, not for any good word or work 
in me." 

In the twenty-third year of his age, less than 
39 



458 THOMAS EVANS. 

two years after having commenced business for 
himself, he left home to travel as companion 
with George Withy, a minister from England, 
then on a religious visit in this country, and 
accompanied him to a large part of the meet- 
ings in Ohio and the Southern States. " We 
travelled together for about four months," he 
says, " in much harmony and love, and a bond 
of friendship was formed between us, which 
continued unbroken as long as he lived. He 
was to me a nursing father, and I regarded him 
with an affection almost filial." He also travel- 
led at different times as companion to other 
ministers, both of his own Quarterly Meeting, 
and those from England, who, within a few 
years of that time, were engaged in visiting the 
meetings of Friends on this continent. 

During the commotions and difficulties in 
our religious Society, w r hich preceded and fol- 
lowed the separation from it, of a large num- 
ber, in 1827, he was actively engaged in expos- 
ing the unsound opinions of those, who (having 
imbibed sentiments at variance with the doc- 
trines held by Friends, respecting the authen- 
ticity of the Holy Scriptures, the deity of Jesus 
Christ, and the atonement made by him on 
Calvary for the sins of mankind), were dissemi- 
nating those sentiments throughout the Society, 



THOMAS EVANS. 459 

thereby producing controversy, disunity and 
divisions amongst the members. Having been 
made a practical believer in these fundamental 
truths of the gospel, his pen was often employed 
in pointing out the errors of the leaders in that 
defection, and in defending the Society from the 
imputation cast upon it, of having, at any time 
sanctioned the Socinian opinions promulgated 
by them. Though comparatively young in 
years, he shared with those on whom rested 
the heat and burden of that day of trial, in the 
grief and deep concern produced by witnessing 
so many who had grown up in membership 
with Friends, leaving the christian faith of the 
Society, and seeking to satisfy themselves with 
a professed belief in the sufficiency of the Light 
within, while rejecting the atonement and 
mediatorial offices of the Son and Sent of the 
Father; and earnest were his endeavors to 
convince them of their error, and commend the 
truth to their acceptance. 

In very early life he was impressed with a 
belief that it was the design of his Heavenly 
Father to call him to the work of the ministry. 
" When about fourteen years of age," he says, 
" As I sat in our meeting, one First-day morn- 
ing, my heart was greatly tendered and broken 
under a fresh sense of the Lord's presence and 



460 THOMAS EVANS. 

power, and I literally wet the floor where I sat, 
with my tears. While under this extraordinary 
manifestation of Divine mercy and compassion 
to a poor worm, my mind was impressed with 
a belief that it was required of me to stand up 
and utter the words ' Cry aloud, spare not ; lift 
up thy voice like a trumpet, and show my 
people their transgressions, and the house of 
Jacob their sins.' I could scarcely believe that 
such a thing could be called for from a child 
like me, and reasoned it away as only an inti- 
mation of what might perhaps at some future 
day be my duty ; and though my exercise of 
mind and tenderness continued to the close of 
the meeting, and the words were again and 
again on my lips, as though I could not with- 
hold and they would break out, yet I went 
away without saying anything." The impres- 
sion that he would be called to this line of ser- 
vice was renewed again and again in after years, 
with the conviction that he must give up to 
the baptisms necessary to prepare him for that 
solemn work. But, though his belief was con- 
firmed by communications addressed to him by 
several of the Lord's servants, he felt himself 
unwilling, and as he thought, unprepared there- 
for. In reference to this, he remarks, " For 
want of greater watchfulness and a closer abid- 



THOMAS EVANS. 461 

ing with my Heavenly Guide, I did not become 
established in the good I knew, and felt no 
growth in Grace as I ought to have done." 

While accompanying two women Friends on 
a religious visit to the meetings of Friends in 
Virginia, in the year 1832, he first ventured to 
speak in the ministry, but though sensible that 
want of obedience to this Divine requiring was 
a great hindrance to his growth and establish- 
ment in the Truth, he remarks, " Afterwards, 
giving way to reasoning and discouragement, I 
did not again appear [in this way] for some 
years." 

In 1834 he was married to Catharine Wistar, 
daughter of John and Charlotte Wistar, of Sa- 
lem, New Jersey. In 1837, at the request of 
the Meeting for Sufferings to visit Charleston, 
South Carolina, and look after some property in 
that city belonging to Friends and under the 
care of that meeting, he embarked in a steamer 
for that port. On the voyage they encountered 
a storm, which continued so long and with such 
violence, that most if not all on board gave up 
hope of being saved. During this time of awful 
suspense in the apparent near approach of death, 
his disobedience to the pointing of duty in rela- 
tion to the work of the ministry pressed heavily 
upon him. " My unfaithfulness," he says, "in 
39* 



462 THOMAS EVANS. 

this particular, came closely before me, and I 
covenanted with my Heavenly Father, that 
through his holy assistance, if favored to get 
safely home, I would endeavor to be faithful to 
his requirings, and serve Him more fully and 
entirely than I had done. It was a memorable 
season, never to be forgotten. Death seemed 
to most on board to be inevitable ; to all human 
sight there was no hope of our being saved; but 
in the marvellous condescension of my Heavenly 
Father to his poor, frail, unworthy child, He 
was pleased to bear up my mind with a secret 
evidence that we should not be lost, and though 
I scarcely dared to yield to the thought, yet it 
lived in my heart through all our peril, and I 
was strengthened by it to make great efforts to 
keep our vessel from sinking, and by example, 
and words of encouragement, to animate my 
fellow passengers, soothe their anguish, and in- 
duce them to renew and continue their exer- 
tions, when they would have given up in de- 
spair." They were mercifully enabled to reach 
a sheltering port without loss of life, but the 
severe labor he underwent at the time, injured 
his spine so greatly, as to bring on an attack of 
prolonged illness, and he never entirely re- 
covered from the effects of it. 

Some time after his return home, he went to 



THOMAS EVANS. 463 

New York, and in a meeting of Friends there, 
the same woman Friend under whose ministry 
at his own meeting he had been so powerfully 
affected when a child of but six years of age, 
rose with the text, " Offer unto God thanks- 
giving ; and pay thy vows unto the Most High ;" 
and, he remarks, " She in a memorable manner 
applied it to some, or perhaps on e, present, with 
a pertinence and adaptation to my case, which, 
had I not known it to be impossible, might have 
led me to conclude she had been informed of 
what had passed in my mind on ship-board." 

Notwithstanding these repeated evidences 
that the call to the work of the ministry, which 
he had long felt, and to prepare him for which 
he had undergone many and deep baptisms, was 
still extended, he yet hesitated to give up in 
faithfulness thereto. " I felt myself so deficient 
in many respects," he says, " such a poor frail 
one, that I shrunk from the prospect, and was 
ready to conclude it could never be; I should 
never again give up to speak in the way of 
ministry." Some time after, however, being on 
a visit to its distant meetings under appoint- 
ment of the Quarterly Meeting to which he 
belonged, he was enabled to resign himself in 
obedience to the requirings of his Heavenly 
Father, speaking occasionally a few words both 



464 THOMAS EVANS. 

in meetings and in families, and he says, " I 
found comfort in a state of lowly, humble dedi- 
cation to the Lord's will." 

Keeping in this watchful state and waiting 
to know more thorough preparation for exercis- 
ing the gift he had received, he grew therein, 
and was recorded as an approved minister in 
1844. His health continuing to fail, soon after 
"this he removed with his family to reside in the 
country, where he remained four years, and on 
their return to the city to live, they became 
members of this Monthly Meeting. 

During his residence in the country, he was 
liberated by the meeting to which he belonged 
to pay a religious visit to some of the remote 
meetings of Friends in Pennsylvania, which, 
though in very feeble health, he was favored to 
accomplish to the satisfaction of Friends, and 
to return with the reward of peace. He also 
obtained a minute to visit the Half Years 
Meeting in Virginia, and some of the meetings 
belonging to it, which he performed to satisfac- 
tion. These were the only times he was from 
home on religious service with a minute ; his 
malady, which for a time produced partial 
paralysis, and was accompanied with great 
nervous prostration, rendering travelling very 



THOMAS EVANS. 465 

difficult, and such services appear not to have 
been required of him. 

Impressed with the conviction that all gospel 
ministry must flow from the immediate influ- 
ence of the Holy Spirit, preparing those on 
whom this gift has been bestowed by the Head 
of the church, for its right exercise, and direct- 
ing when and how to speak to the people, he 
was concerned to wait for and minister under 
this qualification, that he might thus be made 
instrumental in gathering souls to Christ. Hi^ 
labors in this line were fervent, and he was 
often engaged to call his hearers away from the 
love of the world, or a mere lifeless profession 
in the Saviour of men, to the regenerating 
power of his Spirit manifested in the heart, and 
to obedience to its teachings and guidance. 

Although called but little from home in his 
labors as a minister, much of his time was de- 
voted to the service of the church ; and he was 
exemplary, even when under the pressure of 
great bodily weakness, in the diligent attend- 
ance of meetings for worship and discipline. 
Being firm in the belief that the latter, as well 
as the former, were instituted in Divine wisdom, 
and that the welfare of our religious Society 
depends much upon an upright maintenance of 
the excellent rules and regulations adopted by 



466 THOMAS EVANS. 

the church, in the same spirit that had origi- 
nated them, he was concerned that departures 
from our religious testimonies, or deviations 
from moral rectitude, should receive seasonable 
care ; and that offenders should be labored with 
in the meekness of restoring love. Referring to 
his being frequently prevented from regularly 
assembling with his friends for the performance 
of Divine worship, he observes : " Feebleness 
and indisposition often interfere with my regu- 
lar attendance of meetings, though I think it 
right to make great exertion to go, and some- 
times the effort is trying and wearisome to the 
flesh, yet the reward overbalances this. Where 
we are providentially hindered from going to 
our religious meetings, it does not necessarily 
follow that we will be deprived of communion 
with our Father in heaven through his dear 
Son, nor of worshiping Him in spirit and in 
truth. He graciously regards the fervent ex- 
ercise and travail of the soul to draw near to 
and feel after Him, and owns it at times in the 
solitary chamber, as well as in the public assem- 
blies for worship. We, as a people, need more 
of this daily, fervent, silent introversion and 
waiting upon God; whereby our strength would 
be renewed, and our hearts more weaned from 



THOMAS EVANS. 467 

the world, and ability received to serve our God 
with reverence and godly fear." 

Believing that the faithful members of our 
religious Society, at its rise, as well as others 
since that day, by obedience to the manifesta- 
tions of Divine grace, had been enabled fully to 
embrace the doctrines of the Gospel as recorded 
by inspired penmen in the Holy Scriptures, to 
promulgate them, and to exemplify their bless- 
ed fruits in their lives and labors ; he was very 
solicitous that the members in the present day 
should become more generally acquainted with 
the approved writings of those faithful men and 
women, who had left behind Ahem records of 
their labors in word and doctrine for the pro- 
motion of the cause of truth and righteousness 
in the earth. To afford an opportunity for this, 
he joined with his brother William, who was 
similarly concerned, in editing and publishing 
under the sanction of the Meeting for Suffer- 
ings, two works of fourteen and four volumes 
respectively, which were widely circulated 
throughout the Society. In reference to the 
latter of these he says : " The engagement has, 
I hope, been profitable to my own mind ; im- 
pressing it afresh with the inestimable value of 
a religious life, and the support and consolation 
those are favored with upon a dying bed, who 



468 THOMAS EVANS. 

had endeavored to live in the fear and love of 
God. The dedication of my time and small 
abilities to a service, which I hope may prove 
a means of promoting piety and virtue, when I 
am removed hence, has afforded me peace." 

As a parent, he was earnestly and affection- 
ately engaged to bring up his children in ac- 
cordance with the restraints of the self-denying 
religion he professed; the living virtue of which 
he had tasted and found to be productive of 
safety and peace. Convinced, not only by pre- 
cept, but also by practical experience, that the 
testimonies which Friends have held from the 
beginning against the vain habits and manners 
of the world, are in accordance with the precepts 
of Christ and his apostles, he was concerned that 
his family should maintain that plainness in 
dress and address, and that non-compliance with 
the corrupt customs of those around them, 
which are consistent with our religious profes- 
sion, and become the followers of the meek and 
lowly Saviour of men. 

Being a firm believer in the unchangeable 
character of the doctrines held by our religious 
Society, and that, whenever sincerely embraced 
and obeyed, they would continue to call forth 
the same testimonies against the evils which 
abound in the world, and enjoin the same self- 



THOMAS EVANS. 469 

denying practices that had characterized its 
faithful members in every generation since its 
rise, he greatly mourned over the many depar- 
tures from a firm support of those testimonies 
and practices, by many, even among those in 
influential positions throughout the Society. In 
reference to this, he remarks : " It is a time 
when many are forsaking some of those precious 
testimonies which it pleased the Lord to lead 
our early Friends into, and for the faithful 
maintenance of which, some of them suffered 
deeply. The Scripture language of thou and 
thee to one ; the avoidance of all fashionable 
compliments and insincere language ; the dis- 
use of the vain fashions and customs of the 
world, and carefully observing a plain, simple 
and inexpensive mode of living, all of which 
the ancient Friends were Divinely led into, are 
now represented by many as of little account, 
as no part of Christian duty, and by some are 
even derided and condemned as sectarian and 
notional. It is deeply painful to see these 
things, and the fruits to which they lead ; many 
running out into the ways and fashions of the 
times, changing with every change ; while the 
tenderly visited minds of the young are puzzled 
and perplexed, and they are ready to say, 
mourning, 'Who shall show us any good?' 
40 



470 THOMAS EVANS. 

While sorrow covers my heart in the view of 
these things, which seem like standard-bearers 
turning back in the day of battle, and deserting 
their banners, I have had to believe that the 
Lord will take care of his own cause and truth; 
and though many of these unfaithful ones may 
wholly run out and make shipwreck, and the 
Society become much reduced in number, yet 
the Lord will preserve a remnant true to him- 
self and to his truth, through all the reproach 
and trials they may have to endure, and cause 
them to stand in greater purity and integrity ; 
and they will be as an ensign lifted up for 
others to rally to, so that in days to come there 
will be a gathering to the standard of ancient 
Quakerism. For I am firm in the persuasion, 
that the precious principles of Truth will not 
be permitted to fall, nor standard-bearers be 
wanting, to uphold them before the nations. 
Happy will it be for such members, who, in an 
honest and good heart, maintain them in all 
their integrity, not in word only, but in their 
whole lives and conduct." 

His natural disposition and intellectual en- 
dowments, chastened and regulated by the 
sanctifying operation of Divine Grace, made his 
company particulary attractive, especially to 
the young, in whose welfare he manifested a 



THOMAS EVANS. 471 

deep interest; and likewise enabled him to 
enter into sympathy with those in affliction, to 
whom he many times had a message of comfort 
and encouragement. Being much confined to 
his home by indisposition, these messages to the 
afflicted were often communicated by letter, and 
we doubt not, the hearts of many were consoled 
under their affliction, and their faith strength- 
ened by this attention to what he felt to be his 
religious duty. 

His house and heart were ever open to re- 
ceive and entertain the many who sought his 
society, whether for counsel or other assistance ; 
and in social intercourse with his friends, his 
conversation was instructive and peculiarly en- 
gaging. 

The injury of his spine having produced a 
chronic affection of the heart and lungs, he was 
often greatly prostrated thereby, and his life ap- 
parently threatened with speedy termination. 
In the spring of 1860, his illness was so severe, 
accompanied with paroxysms of acute pain and 
difficulty of breathing, that hope of his surviv- 
ing many days was given up ; and, on one occa- 
sion, his family was gathered around his bed, 
expecting to witness the termination of his life. 
But after lying some time in a seemingly dying 
state, he revived, and intimated that he believ- 



472 THOMAS EVANS. 

ed he should be again raised up from this low 
condition. Alluding to this, he says: "I had 
been much humbled and brought low in spirit 
during my illness, which I felt was good for me, 
and the refining operation of the Lord's furnace 
was felt, yet not without a precious sense often 
granted, that He was near, and his Arm under- 
neath and around. At the solemn moment 
when my beloved family were assembled around 
my bed to see me depart, the eternal world was 
brought into near view with its awful realities, 
and I felt that only the boundless love and 
mercy of my Heavenly Father, through his 
dear Son, could prepare me for and give me ad- 
mission there. That love I was permitted to 
feel near and flowing in my heart, and to enjoy 
its preciousness ; but after waiting some time 
in this favored state, I thought I saw clearly 
that there were further conflicts and exercises 
to be endured, and other services to be perform- 
ed, and that it was the Divine will that I should 
not die now, but suffer longer in the body, 
though in a [more] enfeebled state of health." 
After a confinement of some months he again 
was able to mingle among his friends, but it was 
evident the recuperative, power of his constitu- 
tion was inadequate to restore the energy wast- 
ed by disease, and frequent slight relapses gave 



THOMAS EVANS. 473 

warning that, though marvellously lengthened 
out, the time of his sojourn would be short. 

In reference to his continued indisposition 
and frequent suffering, he remarks, " Though I 
daily endure much bodily affliction, yet through 
Divine kindness, it is made wonderfully easy to 
me, so that I often feel, even in the midst of it, 
that a song of praise is due to my God, and that 
these are indeed but light afflictions — if at all 
worthy to be called so — and if Grace is but given 
me patiently to bear them as an obedient and 
submissive child, they will be sanctified as a 
means of preparation for the heavenly rest 
which shall be revealed hereafter." 

During the late war, in common with other 
faithful Friends in this country, he was brought 
under much religious concern, that the testimony 
to the peaceable nature of the religion of Christ, 
and consequently against all warlike measures, 
should be inviolably maintained by Friends 
everywhere. He entered into near sympathy 
with those among us, who were liable to be 
called into military service, and as opportunity 
presented, he was zealous in endeavoring to 
encourage them, and to strengthen their hands 
in acting consistently with the religious profes- 
sion they were making. When any of the mem- 
bers of this Yearly Meeting were brought under 
40* 



474 THOMAS EVANS. 

suffering on account of this righteous testimony , 
so far as he was able, he took an active and wil- 
ling part with his fellow laborers in efforts to 
have them relieved; and was frequently en- 
gaged in correspondence with some of the heads 
of department at Washington, on this account ; 
thus contributing to the remarkable extension 
of favor to Friends, which many of our mem- 
bers experienced in that time of trial. 

Eeferring to the commotions and alarms 
which often agitated the public mind, while 
the dreadful scenes of the war were taking 
place, he observes, "During these times of 
great excitement, I found it best to labor after 
inward stillness, and endeavor to draw near to 
the footstool of Divine mercy, and quietly wait 
there ; and in my little measure, I may say that 
I found the name of the Lord to be a strong 
tower, and that those who run into it are safe. 
There is no other stay and consolation in times 
of deep trial, like this. God is indeed a very 
present help in trouble. ! that I and all mine 
may so live in his love and fear, that we may 
have Him for our friend and protector, and daily 
— yes, many times a day — strive to draw near to 
Him in earnest prayer." 

During the winter of 1867-8, his weakness 
and inability to take exercise increased, and 



THOMAS EVANS. 475 

early in the spring he was entirely confined to 
his room. So often had he partially recovered 
from similar attacks of sickness and pain, that 
his family and friends entertained strong hope 
that he would again rally, and be once more 
raised up to engage in the many domestic, social 
and religious duties, in which he had long been 
accustomed to take part. But from the first of 
his confinement to his chamber, he was impress- 
ed with the belief that he should not leave it 
again, and that the time was near when he 
would be released from the sufferings and cares 
of life. This he expressed on several occasions, 
and frequently in arranging for transacting busi- 
ness necessarily engaging his attention, refer- 
ence was made to the probability that his time 
would be short. In seasons of great suffering 
his faith and confidence were sometimes brought 
very low, and he was much humbled under a 
sense of the greatness and thoroughness of the 
regenerating work, necessary to prepare the dis- 
embodied spirit to stand in the presence of the 
Almighty Jehovah, and be accepted in the Be- 
loved. But his trust and hope were in Christ 
Jesus his Saviour, who was near to sustain and 
comfort him, and to whom he was enabled to 
commit the keeping of his soul in well-doing, as 
unto a faithful Creator and Redeemer. 



476 THOMAS EVANS. 

The following is the last of his memoranda, 
and is without date, but probably was made not 
long before his death : 

" I have been humbled this morning, under a 
fresh sense of my many short-comings and trans- 
gressions, yet not without hope in the Lamb of 
God, who taketh away the sin of the world, and 
has power to speak the cheering and consola- 
tory words, ' Be of good cheer, thy sins be for- 
given thee.' I trust amid my manifold frailties, 
there is a holding fast to the foundation. Even 
when the little bark is firmly anchored to the 
Kock, the tumultuous winds and waves will toss 
and sorely threaten it ; but if the cable which 
fastens it to the anchor of Holy hope, is that 
living, all-conquering faith, of which Jesus 
Christ is the only Author and Giver, the vessel 
will not be shaken loose or lost. In our daily 
avocations and intercourse with the world, 
there often arise trials and temptations which 
agitate and ruffle the mental current, but where 
the soul is anchored on Christ, it is the surface 
only that is disturbed, and when the flurry sub- 
sides, the anxious mind is often given to see, 
that underneath in the deep recesses of the 
heart, the stream of heavenly love and allegi- 
ance has been steadily and calmly flowing on- 
ward and upward to the gracious Author of all 



THOMAS EVANS. 477 

good. May the abounding mercy of the dear 
Redeemer animate me to watch and pray more 
earnestly, against all that would agitate or dis- 
turb unprofitably, even the surface of the men- 
tal current, which should ever tend towards 
heaven and things Divine." 

His disease affected his breathing so much, 
that it was often difficult for him to engage in 
conversation, though he frequently made an 
effort to manifest by brief, affectionate and in- 
teresting remarks, that he entered into the feel- 
ings of those around him. But it was evident 
that his mind was much withdrawn from the 
perishable things of this world, and his atten- 
tion fixed on the things which belong to salva- 
tion, and the glorious realities of the heavenly 
inheritance prepared for those who are washed 
and redeemed. 

On the evening of the 19th of the Fifth month, 
as he retired for the night, he remarked, that 
" Twice during the day before, he had been fa- 
vored with most precious seasons, and the com- 
forting assurance had been granted, that if he 
should be taken hence, he would be admitted 
into the New Jerusalem." 

On the 21st he had a violent paroxysm of 
oppression, accompanied with great prostration, 
which it seemed doubtful if he would long sur- 



478 THOMAS EVANS. 

vive. When so far relieved as to be able to 
speak, he said to his children who were gather- 
ed uround his bed : " I do not seem to have a 
great deal to say to you, my dear children ; it 
is not because my love for you has abated, but 
I have told you heretofore. It is only by un- 
reserved obedience to your Saviour that you can 
grow up in the truth. I have prayed for you 
many times, and nothing would rejoice me more 
in this life, than to see you dedicated, body, 
soul and spirit, to Christ, and to the promotion 
of his cause." 

His strength continued to fail, and the diffi- 
culty of breathing was often so great, that his 
sufferings were very severe ; but through all, 
there was neither impatience nor murmuring. 
He willingly complied with the wishes of the 
physician in regard to the use of the remedies 
prescribed, and expressed his gratitude when- 
ever a little relief was afforded. At one time 
he remarked : u I feel an assurance that through 
Divine mercy I shall not be cut off; but it is 
for nothing that I have done, for I feel myself 
a poor sinner ; but all through mercy." 

On the 22nd, to an observation respecting his 
Saviour being near to him, he replied : " I could 
not have borne all the sufferings I have passed 
through, had not his arms been underneath." 



DAVID COPE. 479 

The struggle for breath continued, and 
throughout First-day, the 24th, the suffering 
attending was very affecting to witness ; though 
those who were around him endeavoring to 
minister for his relief, were consoled with a 
precious sense that He, who saw meet to per- 
mit these pains of the body, was present, bear- 
ing up the purified spirit above the conflicts of 
the perishing tabernacle, and sustaining and 
comforting him as he passed through ' the val- 
ley of the shadow of death.' 

A short time before the close, the oppression 
passed off, there was a cessation of all suffering, 
and without struggle or sigh he quietly breathed 
his last. 



Testimony of Goshen Monthly Meeting, con= 
cerning David Cope, deceased. 

This, our late beloved friend, having gone to 
his grave in a full age, like as a shock of corn 
cometh in in his season, and his memory re- 
maining precious amongst us, who have at many 
seasons been animated and refreshed by his bap- 
tizing gospel labors ; now under a deep sense of 
the loss the militant church has sustained by 
his removal, and desiring to awaken and incite 



480 DAVID COPE. 

others to a like faithful dedication to the same 
blessed cause ; we feel engaged to bear our testi- 
mony to the power and efficacy of that Divine 
Grace that visited him in his youth, and through 
obedience to the manifestations whereof, he grew 
to the stature of a strong man in the Lord ; who 
preserved him to the end a faithful and zealous 
supporter of the principles, testimonies, and 
practices of the religious Society of Friends, in 
their ancient simplicity and purity. 

He was the eldest son of Abiah and Jane 
Cope, of East Bradford, in Chester County, Pa., 
and was born the 24th of 1st month, 1787. 

His parents were earnest and exemplary 
members of our religious Society ; his mother 
being for fifty years an acceptable minister, and 
his father for many years a worthy elder in the 
church. 

They were concerned to bring up their child- 
ren in the fear of the Lord, endeavoring to in- 
stil into their minds in very early life a love of 
religious retirement. They also inculcated by 
precept and example, the frequent reading of 
the Holy Scriptures, and patient waiting for 
Him who hath the key of David to open and 
unfold them. 

Thus our beloved friend, under the judicious 
and watchful training of his parents, with the 



DAVID COPE. 481 

Divine blessing upon their labors, was preserv- 
ed from following after the follies and vanities 
of this world, and became increasingly animated 
with the hope of obtaining that peace and con- 
solation, to which the votaries of this world are 
strangers. 

As he advanced to manhood he was brought 
under many very deep and closely proving bap- 
tisms, preparatory to entering upon the solemn 
and responsible work of a gospel minister. His 
first appearance in that line was in his own 
Monthly Meeting, in the 25th year of his age. 

Being careful to wait for a renewed call to 
every succeeding service, and humbly relying 
upon the Dispenser of the gift, he was thereby 
preserved from running out into words without 
life and power, which tends to the wounding of 
the spirits of the faithful and discerning. He 
was acknowledged as an approved minister in 
the year 1814, being in the twenty-eighth year 
of his age ; and continuing with fidelity and 
meekness to occupy the talents received, his 
gift was enlarged, and he became in early life, 
and continued to advanced age, an able minis- 
ter of Christ ; his ministry was sound and edi- 
fying, being in the demonstration of the Spirit 
and of power. 

In 1826 he was married to Deby, daughter 
41 



482 DAVID COPE. 

of John and Mary Philips, of East Whiteland, 
soon after which he became a member of this 
Monthly Meeting, and so continued till the time 
of his decease. His beloved wife, who had some 
years previously been received into membership 
on the ground of convincement of our religious 
principles, proved not only a true help-meet to 
him in his religious exercises, but a worthy 
elder and faithful laborer in the church. 

He was a useful member of Meetings for Dis- 
cipline, and was concerned for the right order- 
ing of the affairs of the church ; uniting with a 
sound and discriminating judgment, a pervad- 
ing sense of inability to promote the glorious 
cause, but by careful watching at the gates of 
wisdom. 

His ministerial labors were much confined 
within the limits of Philadelphia Yearly Meet- 
ing, of which he was a member, to visit the dif- 
ferent branches of which he had minutes on 
various occasions from his Monthly Meeting, 
expressing its unity and concurrence with him 
therein; and in the year 1852 he paid a religi- 
ous visit to nearly all the meetings then com- 
posing Ohio Yearly Meeting ; having the unity 
and concurrence of the Monthly and Quarterly 
Meetings to which he belonged. 

His carefulness to wait for a renewal of right 



DAVID COPE. 483 

ability to minister, was evinced during the last 
named visit/ when, at a large appointed meet- 
ing, he was silent till near the close, when he 
arose and said he felt no qualification to preach ; 
and hoped he never would presume to enter 
upon that sacred service without renewed au- 
thority. 

Of this journey he kept no written account, 
but from what has been received it appears that 
although it was a time of peculiar unsettlement 
in that land, yet his straightforwardness and 
artless simplicity, and diligent attention to his 
Master's business, seemed to make way for him 
in the minds of all classes. 

In a letter written during this time he says, 
u I think the Master's loving kindness and 
power have been over me, qualifying to dis- 
charge my duty faithfully in his holy sight ; 
and I think Friends have in some places been 
solemnized together in the fellowship of the gos- 
pel of peace ; although I often am deeply sensi- 
ble, that I can of myself do nothing that will 
promote the blessed cause of truth and right- 
eousness, but by the Spirit and Power of Him 
who hath called me into his work and service." 

Besides the visits performed as above alluded 
to, he was diligent in attending neighboring 
Quarterly and other meetings ; and being tho- 



484 DAVID COPE. 

roughly grounded in the truth as ever held by 
Friends, he regarded with much concern and 
anxiety any departure in doctrine or practice 
from the ancient standard, and stood as an up- 
right pillar through the various and peculiar 
trials that befel our Society during the last 
forty years of his life. 

His concern for the young and rising genera- 
tion was strong and fervent ; and very often 
during the course of his ministerial communica- 
tions did he address them in the most affection- 
ate and persuasive manner ; encouraging them 
to bow their necks to the yoke, and take up the 
cross, and come under the government of the 
Prince of Peace, that thus they might become 
fitted and prepared to fill up their proper sta- 
tions in this life, and in the end, to join the 
angelic hosts on high, the blessed inhabitants 
of the new Jerusalem, and unite in the song of 
Moses and of the Lamb. 

In language similar to this would he often be 
drawn forth towards the young people, his heart 
being made to overflow with Divine love to- 
wards them ; so that he has been heard to say 
that on such occasions his spirit was all alive 
on behalf of these ; and his commending them 
to the care of Israel's unslumbering Shepherd, 



DAVID COPE. 485 

was often an occasion of heart-tendering and 
contrition. 

We wish in no wise to extol the creature, but 
to magnify that Power by whose Grace he was 
what he was, and who raised up and qualified 
him to be a dignified instrument in his holy 
Hand, and for the encouragement of others to 
submit to the like cleansing baptisms, and thus 
be formed into vessels of usefulness in their day 
and generation. 

For several years during the latter part of 
his life, he labored under much bodily infirmity, 
but was very persevering in getting out to meet- 
ings until his last illness. 

This was of eleven weeks' continuance, dur- 
ing which he did not express much relative to 
his situation, but sufficient to evince that the 
Stay of Israel was his unfailing refuge ; saying 
at one time, he had built on a sure foundation ; 
at another, "I have faith in my God that He 
will deliver me in his own time, and receive me 
into the mansions of glory." "He is my alone 
dependence for my life and my salvation." 

On the 24th of 9th month, 1864, he quietly 
passed away, being in the 78th year of his age. 

" Mark the perfect man, and behold the up- 
right, for the end of that man is peace." 
41* 



486 WILLIAM WALTER. 



Memorial of Kennett Monthly Meeting, con= 
cerning William Walter, an Elder, de~ 
ceased. 

u Gather up the fragments that remain that 
nothing be lost/' was the command of our bless- 
ed Saviour when personally upon the earth ; — 
and we feel concerned to preserve some account 
of our dear friend, that others seeing his good 
works, may also be brought to glorify our Father 
who is in Heaven, tf By the grace of God I am 
what I am," said the Apostle Paul, and our be- 
loved brother was enabled, near the close of his 
long life, to bear a similar testimony. The same 
Divine Grace which made him what he was, is 
also able to make us who are left behind, heirs 
of the same blessed inheritance ; as we are made 
willing to submit our hearts to its wonder-work- 
ing power. 

William Walter was the son of Joseph and 
Elizabeth Walter, and was born in Kennett, 
Chester County, Pennsylvania, the 16th day of 
Twelfth month, 1783. 

It appears, from accounts received, that in 
very early life, by yielding to the restraining 
power of Divine Grace, he manifested a guard- 
ed care over his conduct and conversation; and 



WILLIAM WALTER. 487 

was thereby preserved from many of the tempta- 
tions and snares incident to youth ; and could 
testify in after-life from living experience, " The 
fear of the Lord, that is wisdom ; and to depart 
from evil is understanding." He was deprived 
by death of the tender care of an affectionate 
mother, before he was eight years old; and 
often alluded to that period as one in which 
serious impressions were fastened upon his 
mind, causing him to cleave closely and lean 
confidingly upon Him, who proved his staff 
through a long life, and we reverently believe, 
crowned his end with everlasting peace. 

In the 29th year of his age, he was married 
to Margaret, daughter of Eobert and Martha 
Lamborn, to whom he was a faithful and affec- 
tionate husband ; and in the education of his 
children, endeavored to keep them in plainness 
and a line of conduct consistent with our reli- 
gious profession ; being often concerned to im- 
press upon, their minds, as well as the youth 
more generally, the propriety and advantage of 
faithfully supporting these Christian testimo- 
nies. . 

He was much concerned that our members 
should steadily attend all our religious meet- 
ings, and often mourned over the absence of 
those who permitted their worldly concerns to 



488 WILLIAM WALTER. 

prevent them from assembling with their breth- 
ren for Divine Worship near the middle of the 
week. In one of the meetings for Discipline, at 
Parkersville, near the close of his life, he said, 
he felt willing for the encouragement of his 
fellow members in the faithful attendance of 
mid-week meetings, to mention how it had been 
with himself. In his early years he felt con- 
strained, under a sense of religious duty to at- 
tend week-day meetings. In pursuance of this, 
he started in harvest time on foot, for his 
meeting some miles distant, and when about 
half-way there, a voice sounded in his mental 
ear, " What will thy creditors say if they see 
thee neglecting thy business and going to meet- 
ing ?" He was much troubled by this, for he 
was loaded with debt. He turned to go towards 
home, but the impression of duty was so strong 
that he turned again and pursued his way to 
meeting It was a remarkably favored season. 
After he sat down it was clearly shown him, 
that the intimation he had heard was a tempta- 
tion of Satan, and if he would be faithful to 
his religious duties, his Heavenly Father would 
take care of him, and provide for him. He was 
so fully convinced of his duty, and so sensible of 
the precious reward of faithfulness, that he was 
careful through the remainder of his life not to 



WILLIAM WALTER. 489 

allow any thing but necessity to prevent his 
attendance of week-day meetings : and he de- 
clared with thankfulness, that, "his Divine 
Master had fulfilled to him all that He had 
promised, and more." 

Having early in life submitted to the yoke 
of Christ, and being thus rightly prepared for 
service in the Church, he was, when compara- 
tively young, appointed to the responsible sta- 
tion of Elder ; and continued to perform this 
service to the satisfaction and comfort of his 
religiously concerned brethren through the re- 
mainder of his life. He possessed a meek and 
gentle spirit, sound judgment, and long tried 
experience, having largely partaken of the trials 
attending the difficulties in the Society in 1827, 
and since that period borne a faithful testimony 
against the innovations of principles and prac- 
tices with which our beloved Society has been 
assailed. 

. He felt a deep interest in, and love for the dear 
young people, kindly speaking to and concern- 
ing them whilst in health : and in his last 
sickness, the travail and exercise of his spirit 
still turned towards them. Some of his expres- 
sions on his dying bed were preserved, from 
which the following extracts have been taken. 
To one of his grand-sons he said : " I want thee 



490 WILLIAM WALTER. 

to be a Quaker, a true, good Quaker. Read the 
writings of early Friends ; see how they were 
made willing to give up the follies and vanities 
of this life. Oh ! the concern I feel for the 
youth, that they might be willing to give up 
their whole heart to serve so good a Master : 
and I do know they never will have cause to 
regret it. His peace far surpasses all things 
this world can give, and to do his will hath a 
sure recompense." At another time, he said, 
" 0, how my spirit does yearn over the youth, 
that they may be made willing to make an 
early surrender, giving up the follies and plea- 
sures of this world for a better and more en- 
during inheritance ! The Lord loves an early 
sacrifice. His fear is the beginning of wisdom, 
and none will ever have cause to repent of serv- 
ing Him, who gives peace that this world can 
never take away, neither can it give it. En- 
courage the youth in reading the writings of 
our early Friends, that they may become better 
acquainted with the doctrines of our Society. 
It is to the youth we must look for a succession. 
Our testimonies are not to fall to the ground, 
although there may be but few to uphold them." 
Again, he said : " The youth do die, the middle- 
aged may, and the aged must : — and nothing is 
of greater importance than the salvation of the 



WILLIAM WALTER. 491 

never-dying soul. ' What does it profit a man 
if he gain the whole world and lose his own 
soul?"' 

On one occasion addressing his children, he 
said : " What a comfort to have my dear chil- 
dren about me at this time ; you are very kind, 
and how much I have for which to be thank- 
ful; but there is a work no one can do for us, 
and how very important to have that work 
accomplished before sickness comes, when the 
sufferings of this poor tabernacle are as much 
as we are able to bear, and indeed more, with- 
out his holy help. Oh ! holy Father, enable 
me patiently to bear all my sufferings, and 
make me resignedly to say, * Thy will be 
done/ ' Again he said to them, "I have never 
desired great things, either for myself or my 
children, — a little with contentment is more 
than great gains, and a contented mind a con- 
tinual feast. I have been comforted to see 
some of my children who have been disappointed 
in their worldly prospects, bearing cheerfully 
what has befallen them, not murmuring at 
things they cannot control ; and I do believe 
if you keep your places, you will be cared for, 
and yet see there is wisdom in the dispensation, 
however .trying to the natural part." 

At another time several of his children were 



492 WILLIAM WALTER. 

sitting beside him quietly, thinking he was 
sleeping, when looking around the room he re- 
marked, " I wanted to see who were here : so 
precious has been the feeling I was made sensi- 
ble of: the presence of the Most High, and 
forcibly reminded of the promise, that where 
the two or the three were rightly gathered, no 
matter where, He would be with them; and 
He has been with us at this time. What suf- 
ferings the flesh is heir to, may be borne ; ' But 
a wounded spirit who can bear ?' Through 
adorable mercy I am favored to feel no condem- 
nation for sin. I trust in his mercy. What 
are my sufferings in comparison to his who 
died for us all ? who bore the sins of the whole 
world upon Him, and in the depth of agony 
cried out, ' My God, My God, why hast thou 
forsaken me ?' ' Greater love hath no man than 
this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.' 
The growth of religion is a gradual work ; first 
the blade, then the ear, then the full corn in 
the ear. We cannot attain to any degree of 
religious experience in our own will, or way. 
We will realize a growth only as we yield to 
that heart-changing, purifying power of Divine 
Grace, which brings into subjection the natural 
man, and begets new desires, and as .new-born 
babes desiring the sincere milk of the Word, 



WILLIAM WALTER. 493 

grow thereby unto the stature of a young man 
in Christ, a strong man, yea, as pillars in the 
Lord's house which go no more out." 

On Seventh-day afternoon, the 6th of Fourth 
month, w r ith clearer utterance than usual, he 
said : " If faithful, we have the promise of an 
hundred fold in this life, and in the world to 
come life everlasting. i Wide is the gate and 
broad is the way that leadeth to destruction,' 
&c, f and straight is" the gate and narrow is the 
way that leads to life everlasting.' I have a 
hdpe and trust that through mercy I have been 
permitted to enter the straight gate ; 6 Not by 
works of righteousness which we have done 
but through mercy He saveth us :' all through 
mercy." At another time, " I have no greater 
joy than to see my children walking in the 
Truth ; may they be more faithful than I have 
been, and escape my mistakes ; and remember 
there is no way to the crown but by the way 
of the cross." 

" I have been much favored with quietness 
and peace since coming to my bed : — more so 
than many weeks back, when I passed through 
a long season of desertion and strippedness, 
without being able to realize that quietness and 
peace that I longed for; but his own time is 
the right time : may patience have its perfect 
42 



494 WILLIAM WALTEK. 

work. His will, not mine, be done." " What 
a mercy to have our sins go before-hand to judg- 
ment. I have not seen when the end will be ; 
but it is not far off ; and I have a hope to join 
her who has gone before, and entered that rest 
where trouble and suffering can never come." 
After suffering from oppression and difficulty of 
breathing, he raised his hands and feebly ejacu- 
lated, n Oh, that I had the wings of a dove, that 
I might fly away and be at rest," but quickly 
added, " Not my will but thine, Father, be 
done." 

After desiring that simplicity, quietness and 
good order might be observed at the time of his 
funeral, saying, that he had endeavored to set 
a good example of plainness and moderation in 
all things; he expressed the wish that his coffin 
might be plain, and everything consistent with 
our profession : — and giving a few more direc- 
tions, he added, " I now feel done with all 
worldly affairs." Having fought the good fight 
and finished his course, he was gathered as we 
reverently believe, like a shock of corn fully 
ripe, into the Heavenly garner of rest and peace. 
He died the 7th of Fourth month, 1872, in the 
eighty-ninth year of his age. 



SAMUEL COPE. 495 



Memorial of (Bradford Monthly Meeting, 
concerning Samuel Cope, a Minister, de= 
ceased. 

"The memory of the just is blessed;" and 
believing that a record of their experiences and 
exercises, produced by the operation of that Di- 
vine Power, which made them what they were, 
has often proved as a brook by the way side, to 
many a weary traveller Zionward, we feel that 
it may be right to put forth a short testimony 
concerning our late beloved friend, Samuel Cope. 

He was the son of Abiah and Jane Cope, and 
was born at their residence in East Bradford 
township, Chester County, Pennsylvania, the 
28th of the Second month, 1789. His parents 
were valuable members of this Monthly Meet- 
ing ; his mother being an acceptable minister 
over fifty years, and his father faithfully filling 
the station of elder, and both careful to restrain 
their offspring, and bring them up in the nur- 
ture and admonition of the Lord. Their faith- 
ful labors in this respect, were evidently blessed 
in a remarkable manner. 

In early life he manifested a strong and reso- 
lute disposition, but submitting his neck to the 
yoke of Christ, he grew in Grace as he grew in 



496 SAMUEL COPE. 



years, and became a useful and exemplary mem- 
ber of our Monthly Meeting. 

A t the age of thirty-nine, his friends thought 
it right to place him in the important station of 
elder, which position he filled to their satisfac- 
tion. After passing through many conflicts and 
baptisms, he apprehended himself called upon 
to speak in our religious meetings as a minis- 
ter; and in the year 1835, was duly acknowl- 
edged as such. 

In reference to this period of his life, he re- 
marked in a letter to a friend, "I was ready to 
conclude I never should overcome my spiritual 
enemies ; but I resolved not to leave off implor- 
ing help of Him, who I believed was able to 
help me. I had a little faith to believe, that 
his Grace would give me the victory if I took 
heed to it; but I could not dispel the darkness 
and doubts, which at times made me feel very 
sad, as I saw that it was not by works of right- 
eousness which I had done or could do in my 
own will and strength, that the cloud and want 
of clearness of spiritual sight could be removed, 
but that if I was delivered out of this condition 
it must be of his mercy, by the washing of re- 
generation and the renewing of his Holy Spirit. 
I felt very desirous I might do nothing against 
the Truth, but my mind was sometimes much 



SAMUEL COPE. 497 

impressed in our Meetings for Discipline to 
speak in Truth's defence; and as I gave up to 
do what I believed was my duty, I felt peace 
of mind. Some time after, I felt much pressed 
in spirit to speak a few words in our meetings 
for worship, but tried to reason it away, think- 
ing myself very unfit for that service, and then 
occupying the station of elder. But I became 
convinced, that nothing but obedience .would 
keep me from condemnation, and I expressed a 
few words in one of our meetings for worship, 
after which my mind was calm and peaceful." 

He was firmly attached from heartfelt expe- 
rience and conviction, to the Christian Doctrines 
and Testimonies of our religious Society, as held 
and promulgated by its primitive members ; and 
was often brought under deep religious exercise 
on account of attempts made to modify them. 
He believed them to be the doctrines of the 
Gospel as set forth in the Holy Scriptures, and 
was concerned that no departure from them 
should be sanctioned by the Body. 

On a recent occasion, he publicly declared 
that, " The principles and testimonies of the 
religious Society of Friends, had been the re- 
ligion of his education when young, that as his 
years and strength ripened to maturity, they 
became the religion of his judgment ; and that 
42* 



498 SAMUEL COPE. 

he could now, when the evening curtain of life 
was fast closing around him, bear his testimony 
that they emanated from that inexhaustable 
Fountain of Truth, which our Holy Redeemer 
declared would lead and guide its dedicated fol- 
lowers into all truth." 

He several times, with minutes expressive of 
the approbation and unity of his friends, visited 
the Yearly Meeting of Ohio ; and on one of 
these occasions, nearly all the meetings com- 
posing it. He also visited, with minutes, three 
other Yearly Meetings on this continent; all 
the meetings in our Yearly Meeting, — many of 
them several times, — and as an evening sacri- 
fice, he paid a last and memorable visit to the 
members and attenders of the several branches 
of this Monthly Meeting. To some among 
whom he labored on that occasion, it is believed 
to have been a season of renewed Divine visita- 
tion. After this visit was accomplished, he ex- 
pressed that he felt much peace and comfort in 
having performed it. 

This last service in the cause in which he 
had so long and faithfully labored, was accom- 
plished a short time previous to his death. 

In his worldly affairs he set a good example 
of moderation ; he was concerned to live within 
the bounds of his circumstances, and careful 



SAMUEL COPE. 499 

not to permit business engagements to interfere 
with the discharge of his religious obligations. 

He was remarkable for uprightness and in- 
tegrity ; singleness of purpose and total absence 
of duplicity in demeanor and expression were 
distinguishing traits in his character. He pos- 
sessed a good memory, was kind, generous, and 
social in his feelings, and being gifted with a 
mind of large capacity, his society was attrac- 
tive. It may be truly said of him, that his 
house and heart were always open for the en- 
tertainment of his friends, and particularly 
such as were travelling in the service of Truth. 

His public ministrations, especially towards 
the close of his life, were often of a very search- 
ing character : " Not with the enticing words 
of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the 
Spirit and of power." He was often drawn 
forth in affectionate concern for the youth, ex- 
horting them to yield themselves in the morn- 
ing of their day to the restraints of the cross of 
Christ, and thus become helpers in promoting 
the cause of Truth ; frequently reminding them, 
as well as others, that their faith should not 
stand in the wisdom of man, but in the power 
of God. 

Our object is not to extol the creature, but 
to magnify that Divine Grace, through faithful 



500 SAMUEL COPE. 

obedience to which he was enabled to serve the 
Lord in his generation, and finally, we rever- 
ently trust, to receive the Crown immortal, 
which fadeth not away. 

He was very diligent in attending his religi- 
ous meetings, often under circumstances which 
would have deterred many from making the 
attempt. 

Although of a strong constitution and usually 
favored with good health, about ten years be- 
fore his death, he became almost blind, so as to 
be unable to go about (except on his own pre- 
mises) without an attendant ; or to read or 
write ; privileges which he had greatly enjoyed. 
Notwithstanding this was a severe affliction? 
he did not complain, but bore it with Christian 
submission and cheerfulness. His general health 
being good, he did not let his dimness of vision 
deter him from performing such services as he 
felt required of him, or from attending his re- 
ligious meetings and visiting his friends. It 
was after this affliction occurred, that he at- 
tended Ohio Yearly Meeting the last time, and 
visited the meetings composing it. 

In the Third month, 1871, he had an attack 
of sickness accompanied by a partial paralysis, 
from the effects of which he became unable to 
articulate clearly, and his bodily powers were 



SAMUEL COPE. 501 

greatly prostrated. Upon being asked respect- 
ing his prospect of recovery, after a solemn 
pause he replied ; " I feel that I am an old man, 
almost worn out, and nearly done with this 
world, and I think I would be willing, if con- 
sistent with the Divine will, to close my blind 
eyes, never again to be opened in mutability ; 
but I desire to be resigned." And when asked 
what his feelings were in view of the awful 
change which seemed approaching, he replied, 
" I find nothing in my way, as I believe my 
sins have all gone beforehand to judgment, 
and been forgiven me through the mercy of God 
in Christ Jesus our Lord y and I feel that I can 
honestly adopt the language, ' I am now ready 
to be offered, and the time of my departure is 
at hand. I have fought a good fight ; I have 
finished my course, I have kept the faith ; 
henceforth there is laid up for me also a crown 
of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous 
Judge, will give me at that day ; and not to 
me only but to all them also that love his ap- 
pearing.' " 

And on another occasion he said to a friend 
who sat by his bedside : " I can say as my 
mother did on her death-bed, ' The Lord is my 
shepherd, I shall not want ; He maketh me to 
lie down in green pastures ; He leadeth me be- 



602 SAMUEL COPE. 

side the still waters. He restoreth my soul ; 
He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness 
for his name sake. Yea, though I walk through 
the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear 
no evil, for Thou art with me ; thy rod and 
thy staff, they comfort me.' " 

For some time his recovery from this attack 
appeared doubtful ; but he gradually improved 
in health, and became able to go out again ; his 
interest and concern for the cause of Truth re- 
maining unabated. 

He so far recovered as to attend religious 
meetings ; and not long after he became able to 
leave his residence he entered upon the religi- 
ous service of visiting the families of our mem- 
bers and others, to which allusion has been 
made. 

He attended religious meetings on the three 
days immediately preceding his last attack of 
illness, in all of which he was engaged in the 
ministry. In the Monthly Meeting which 
occurred the 8th of Eleventh month, 1871, he 
encouraged those who felt called upon to labor 
in the Lord's vineyard, to be faithful, though 
they should not see the fruits of their labor ; 
quoting the passage, u Be ye steadfast, immov- 
able; always abounding in the work of the 



SAMUEL COPE. 503 

Lord, inasmuch as ye know, that your labor 
shall not be in vain in the Lord." 

The last meeting he attended was a neigh- 
boring Monthly Meeting, which occurred the 
9th of the month, wherein, after a season of 
very solemn quiet, he arose with the words of 
the Psalmist ; " Before I was afflicted, I went 
astray, but now have I kept thy word ;" ac- 
knowledging it had been good for him that he 
had been afflicted, saying, "In faithfulness hath 
He afflicted me ;" and in great brokenness and 
tenderness of feeling, he dwelt on the useful- 
ness of afflictions, if rightly received, in soften- 
ing the feelings of the natural man, and bring- 
ing his will into subjection to the Divine will. 

After meeting, he appeared in a very peace- 
ful state of mind, expressing great thankfulness 
for the kind attentions of his friends, who mani- 
fested much concern for him on account of 
his bodily infirmities. His sweet, patient and 
happy state of contentment, seemed to evince 
a preparation for being unclothed of mortality, 
and receiving the wedding garment. On the 
afternoon of that day he was attacked with 
paralysis, and after a few hours of acute suffering 
sank into a state of apparent unconsciousness, 
which continued until the afternoon of the 11th 
of Eleventh month, 1871, when he was quietly 



504 JOSEPH SNOWDON. 

released from this state of probation, and we 
are comforted in believing, his redeemed spirit 
was gathered to the fold of rest and peace ; aged 
nearly 83 years, a minister about 36 years. 



A Testimony of H addonfield Monthly Meet- 
ing, concerning Joseph Sjntowdon, deceased. 

We deem it to be our duty to issue a brief 
testimony concerning our late beloved Friend 
Joseph Snowdon, to record our sense of the loss 
we have sustained by his removal, the esteem 
and regard we have for his memory, and his 
religious exercises and care amongst us; also to 
exalt the power and efficacy of Divine Grace, 
by submission to which he was made a living 
member of the Church of Christ, and prepared 
for service therein ; filling the important station 
of an Elder in our religious Society for over 
thirty years. 

He was deeply concerned for the preservation 
of a rightly authorized ministry amongst us, 
and as a faithful watchman, was often engaged 
to caution and guard the flock against the in- 
troduction through this door, of unsound doc- 
trine, and crude, speculative, religious senti- 
ments, with other innovations, tending to un- 



JOSEPH SNOWDON. 505 

dermine the faith of the Society, and to lay its 
original testimony waste. 

He was also as a tender, nursing father in 
the Church to many, taking them by the hand, 
and helping the rightly concerned forward in 
the right way ; thus evincing that he was an 
Elder indeed, worthy of double honor, laboring 
and travailing for Zion's welfare, both in word 
and doctrine. He was one who lived in the 
sense, feeling, and enjoyment of that he made 
profession of, and was qualified not only to tra- 
vail and suffer with the seed, but also at times, 
from a living sense of the arising of the Word 
of Life, the true spring of all right ministry, to 
declare from his own experience, " the Lord 
reigneth !" Of this our beloved Friend and 
worthy Elder, we believe it may be said, as he 
lived, so he died, " in the Lord ;" and the con- 
cern is felt that his example may animate us, 
who are still left behind, to walk by the same 
rule, and to mind the same thing, following 
him, as he followed Christ. 

A few nights previous to his c^cease he re- 
marked to one of his children, that eighty years 
seemed a long time to live, but nothing in com- 
parison to eternity. That he believed there was 
nothing in his way, but he felt that he had been 
an unprofitable servant, and that not by any 
43 



506 HANNAH A. WARNER. 

works of righteousness that he had done, but in 
great poverty of spirit, he believed, through the 
mercy of God in Christ Jesus, he would be saved. 
On the afternoon of his death, just before the 
close, he was heard to say in a faint voice, 
" Where is thy sting ?" We reverently believe 
that the language has been found applicable to 
this dear Friend, u Well done, good and faith- 
ful servant, thou hast been faithful over a few 
things, I will make thee ruler over many things : 
Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." 

He died on the 15th of the Eighth month, 
1873, being in the eighty-third year of his age; 
and his remains were interred in Friends' bury- 
ground at Haddonfield, on the 19 th of the same 
month. 



Memorial of Frankford Monthly Meeting of 
Friends , concerning Hannah A. Warner, 
deceased. 

She was th^ daughter of Charles and Rebecca 
Allen, and was born in Philadelphia, on the 
22d of Ninth month, 1814. The early training 
and watchful, restraining care, and the consist- 
ent example of these pious parents, were doubt- 
less largely instrumental in preparing her mind 



HANNAH A. WARNER. 507 

for so full an acceptance of pure gospel truth, 
as she was favored afterwards to experience, 
through the leadings and teachings of the Spirit 
of her dear Redeemer ; and she retained a very 
lively and grateful remembrance of the labors 
of her parents to the close of life. 

To an ardent and affectionate disposition there 
was joined in childhood a quickness of temper 
and a strong will ; but she was early made 
sensible, as evinced in the following memoran- 
dum written in her fifteenth year, of her sinful 
condition, and the need of a change of heart. 
She thus writes ; " I think I was about twelve 
years of age when my Heavenly Father con- 
descended again to visit my soul. I became 
more attentive to religious things, and in the 
summer of my thirteenth year, I was so much 
aroused to see the situation of my wicked heart, 
that one night, I with many tears and under 
great agitation of mind, was enabled to make 
known to my dear mother, some sins I had 
committed when eight years of age, which 
hitherto she had not known. Oh ! from what a 
burden is my heart released upon thinking that 
I was so helped, painful as it was, to make this 
known. From that time until this, I think I 
may say that the Lord has continued to visit 
and re-visit my soul. I have become more 



508 HANNAH A. WARNER. 

attached to religious instruction, to going to 
meeting, and to the endeavor of attaining my 
soul's salvation. My heart has frequently been 
baptized under a sense of my many sins and 
great weakness. I long to enjoy the true peace 
which is from above, and to become one of the 
pure in heart. My sorrows have been frequent 
and many, though mostly known only to Him 
who seeth in secret. I have continued in this 
way progressing gradually in my attachment to 
those things which are above. Oh ! that I 
may become as a fruitful vine in the vineyard 
of my God." 

Thus it was, waiting upon the Lord, watch- 
ing and earnestly wrestling for the blessing, that 
her spiritual building was laid upon the sure 
foundation — even Christ Jesus the Rock of 
Ages — the Alpha and Omega of the Christians' 
faith ; whereby the world was crucified unto her 
and she unto the world. Yielding her heart to 
the transforming, purifying influences of the 
Spirit of the great Master Workman, whose will 
is our sanctification, she became even in youth 
an example to all with whom she mingled, of 
simplicity, straight-forwardness and faithfulness 
in the path of apprehended duty ; characteris- 
tics which she retained in no common degree 
throughout her after life, and to which were 



HANNAH A. WARNER. 509 

added as she grew in grace, the tenderness, hu- 
mility and child-like nature of the mature 
christian. 

She was much interested in the best welfare 
of the younger members of our religious Society ; 
and from a sense of duty, entered upon the re- 
sponsible position of teacher at Westtown, when 
she had just completed her seventeenth year. 
She continued in this interesting employment 
either at Westtown or in the Select School in 
Philadelphia, with but short intermissions, for 
nearly ten years. Her sense of the responsi- 
bilities resting upon her, and of the need of 
Divine help to perform her duties aright, is set 
forth in the following memorandum: 

•'■Westtown, 8th mo. 11th, 1833. Our school 
has been very large, and for the dear and pre- 
cious children over whom we have the over- 
sight, my heart is often deeply concerned. I 
believe there are amongst them precious plants, 
but there are others who often cause heartfelt 
mourning and sorrow. But I am renewedly 
convinced that all that we can do will prove of 
no avail, unless attended by the Divine blessing, 
and that we ought to be more and more con- 
cerned to act in an exemplary manner, and also 
to seek to be able to put up our petitions both 
for them and for ourselves." Again under date 
43* 



510 HANNAH A. WARNER. 

of 12th mo., 1837, she says: "It is a serious, 
and (may I not say) an awful thing to live and 
occupy the very responsible station I do — 
placed at the head of so many precious children, 
who are looking to me for example. I often 
say I know not what to call little things; every 
movement, word and action seems to me of im- 
portance. Truly vain is the help of man. May 
I be daily, hourly concerned to seek to the Lord 
alone for strength and wisdom to perform my 
duties. May his Spirit, which He hath prom- 
ised should teach us all things, be my Guide and 
my Director." 

On the 13th of 10th mo., 1841, she was 
united in marriage to our friend Yardley War- 
ner, and became a member of Goshen MontBly 
and Whiteland Particular Meeting, Chester 
County, Pennsylvania. 

Her home life was such, as might confidently 
be looked for from one dedicated to her Lord. 
She desired not great things for herself or hers, 
but with humility and godly fear did she go in 
and out before her family and her neighbors. 
In all things whereunto she was called, she 
bore her Lord's yoke willingly, and it was made 
easy to her — she learned of Him and found rest 
in service. 

As a mother, she was faithful, watchful and 



HANNAH A. WARNER. 511 

tender ; keenly alive to her responsibilities, she 
discharged her duties with firmness and love, 
endeavoring not only to guide, but to guard her 
children, cultivating a freedom and intimacy 
with them, and tenderly devoting herself to 
their welfare. 

It was her marked concern to cherish in them 
the earliest and faintest dawnings of a religious 
life, and she sought to bring them up in the 
Lord's fear, and consistently with our Christian 
profession ; directing them to the Lord Jesus 
Christ as their Saviour, and to faithful obedi- 
ence to the dictates of his blessed Spirit dwell- 
ing in them as their Guide and Comforter. Her 
counsel was early imparted to these to seek a 
reconciliation with their Heavenly Father for 
every deviation from his will, however small ; 
thus impressing upon them both the beauty and 
necessity of a daily life of holiness before the 
Lord. 

Enduring with quiet fortitude and cheerful 
resignation many close trials and provings of 
faith and patience, her daily life gave evidence 
that her affections were not placed upon the 
things of this world, but that whilst seeking 
first " The kingdom of God and His righteous- 
ness," she was permitted to cast all her cares 
and wants upon his watchful and sustaining 



512 HANNAH A. WARNER. 

power. This she expresses in the following 
memorandum : u Sometimes when I feel tried 
at this uncertainty, [in temporal matters] it 
seems as if the answer was, ' Have not I cared 
for thee hitherto, and I will still care for thee. 
Keep quiet and leave the future with me.' Oh. 
for ability to more faithfully serve so good a 
Master." 

Previous to her marriage, her mind had been 
exercised on account of an apprehension, that 
she would at some time be called to the work 
of the ministry ; and the following from her 
private memoranda, give evidence that many 
conflicts and provings were her portion ; deep 
baptisms designed for her refinement and pre- 
paration for this solemn w^ork. She says : 
" How earnestly do I frequently crave that his 
holy will may be done in me, and that He may 
be my leader and my feeder ; and my staff to 
lean upon in the time of trial. And I am also 
often led to look forward to years to come, when 
it hath seemed to me I shall be called to labor 
and to perform a far more important work than 
any I have yet been engaged in ; oh ! that I 
may be found faithful to every manifestation of 
duty is what I earnestly crave." Of her first 
appearance in the ministry she writes : " 7th 
mo. 16th, 1843. I have thought to-day that 



HANNAH A. WARNER. 513 

it would be right for me, to pen in this little 
book some of my feelings and provings during 
the past three months. On the 4th day of the 
week, in our little meeting at this place, I felt 
it required of me to say a few words ; and to- 
wards the close of the meeting, believing that 
my peace consisted in obedience, I yielded and 
repeated the following text : ' They that are 
after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh, 
but they that are after the Spirit the things of 
the Spirit. For to be carnally minded is death, 
but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.' 
I cannot say as many others have, that when 
I sat down I felt my peace to flow as a river, 
but that fear and awfulness were my portion, 
lest I might have done wrong ; but I was com- 
forted in feeling that had I not yielded I should 
have left the meeting under sad feelings of con- 
demnation. In the afternoon the enemy was 
permitted sorely to buffet me, and many were 
my doubts and reasonings; yea, so overwhelmed 
was I that I was almost ready to say, I will 
never speak again. But this storm and con- 
flict soon passed over and I was favored for 
some days with very peaceful, quiet feelings." 

Under date of 1st month 1st, 1846, she thus 
writes : " At our little meeting on First-day 
last, I was enabled, I humbly hope, under right 



514 HANNAH A. WAHNER. 

authority, to relieve my mind amongst my 
friends of a burden that had long rested upon 
me, by exhorting to an increase of watchful- 
ness; reviving the language of our Saviour, 
c Watch ye, therefore, and pray always that ye 
may be accounted worthy to stand before the 
Son of man,' &c. My mouth hath been seldom 
opened of latter time, but I have, I believe I 
may say, often felt my mind brought under 
travail and exercise of spirit, and frequently 
matter has presented, which I have thought it 
might be right for me to spread before ftiy 
friends ; but as I have waited to feel the com- 
mission and authority to do so, it has gradu- 
ally passed away, and I made to see that the 
time had not yet come for me to throw my 
burden upon them, but to bear it in secret be- 
fore Him, who I trust had begotten it, and who 
alone in his own time, can open and none can 
shut. Oh ! that we may all be preserved from 
taking the work into our own hands, but leave 
it with Him, who can cause the silent travail 
and exercise of spirit to avail as much, as the 
public declaration of it." 

She was acknowledged a minister at Goshen 
Monthly Meeting in the 5th month of 1848, 
and became a member of this meeting in 1863. 

During this interval important changes oc- 



HANNAH A. WARNER. 515 

curred in her place of residence. In the spring 
of 1858, she removed with her husband to 
Mount Pleasant, Ohio, where they were use- 
fully engaged in conducting Friends' Boarding 
School until the year 1861, when they returned 
to Pennsylvania, and settled within the com- 
pass of Uwchlan Monthly Meeting, thence re- 
moving to Germantown in the spring of 1863. 

In the exercise of her gift Hannah A. War- 
ner attended with minutes, the Yearly Meet- 
ings of Ohio and Indiana, likewise most of the 
Quarterly, and many of the Particular Meet- 
ings within the limits of Philadelphia Yearly 
Meeting. She was also repeatedly called into 
the weighty service of visiting families. 

A sense of human incapacity for rightly ad- 
dressing the Most High in prayer, and for 
preaching with that ability which alone can 
gather to the Lord Jesus Christ, was so im- 
pressed upon our beloved friend, as to work 
great watchfulness over her own spirit, that she 
should not venture upon the exercise of any 
privileges she might have as a minister of the 
Gospel, except under the immediate drawings, 
and renewed qualifying power of Him, who, 
reigning supreme over His own cause, has de- 
clared, " My glory will I not give to another." 
And yet so close and constant were her walk 



516 HANNAH A. WARNER. 

and communion with the Father of Spirits, that 
she was largely made use of to declare publicly 
" the way of life and salvation/' — laboring by 
precept and example, for the cause of righteous- 
ness, not as those who " have no ruler over 
them/' but as " they that must give account." 
Her great carefulness not to go in advance of 
her Guide, was a marked feature of her reli- 
gious character. " Most fully and cordially," 
she writes, " do I believe that a secret fervent 
travail and exercise of spirit, for the best wel- 
fare of the flock, will avail more than many 
words, much reading and teaching, even of a 
religious nature, unless such is strictly under 
the authority, and constraining and restricting 
influence of the unerring Spirit of Truth. I 
hope I am a full believer in the all-powerful 
and convicting influence of the Grace of God; 
and therefore I believe it is right for us, when 
we feel the inward travail of soul for others, to 
be willing to bear it silently, until He who 
knows best what His children stand in need of, 
sees fit to unseal the stopped lips, and to bid 
those who have been as it were dumb, to speak." 
Her attachment to all the doctrines and tes- 
timonies of the Society of Friends was deep and 
ardent ; she held to these from a real experi- 
ence of their value to the Christian pilgrim, and 



HANNAH A. WARNER. 517 

not from tradition; and because she saw in 
them a conformity with the records of the Holy 
Scripture, — believing that what we are called 
upon as a people to uphold and maintain, is not 
a new doctrine or revelation, but primitive 
Christianity, and a return to the apostolic faith 
and practice. 

The following memoranda from her diary and 
some of her letters, will best discover the ear- 
nestness and depth of her concern on some mat- 
ters of vital importance : 

Mount Pleasant, Ohio, 1859. "I want not 
to be an idler either in body or mind, but to be 
found at all times ' not slothful in business,' 
either temporal or spiritual, but 'fervent in 
spirit, serving the Lord.' Ah ! there is no joy 
like that which results from faithfully and fully 
serving our dear Lord and Master." 

1st mo. 2nd, 1870. Upon returning from 
meeting, she thus wrote ; " Oh ! how desirable 
is it that we should, in our gathered assemblies, 
know more of that deep indwelling of spirit, 
that fervent travail and exercise for the arising 
of the pure Seed of Life into dominion in our 
midst, which would keep down this creaturely 
activity, and beget that alone which is of His 
begetting." 

2d mo., 1870. " This is indeed a day of great 
44 



518 HANNAH A. WARNER. 

liberty in many ways, and we have much to 
feel on behalf of our dear young people, who 
are tempted and tried, I believe, oftentimes 
more than some of us know. May we, who 
are placed as watchmen and watchwomen on 
the walls, be renewedly qualified to watch over 
these, for good, and to lend a helping hand in 
the right way." 

3d mo. 17th, 1870. "It seems to be a day 
wherein the Seed, the pure, living Seed, is in 
suffering ; pressed down as a cart with sheaves ; 
and I believe the members of the true Church 
are called to go down into suffering with it, and 
to be willing so to abide and endure, as long as 
the dear Master may see meet, remembering 
the language of the dear Eedeemer, * In your 
patience possess ye your souls.' Ah ! this patient 
indwelling of spirit, this willingness to suffer 
and to wait His time, being very watchful lest, 
like poor Uzzah, we put forth a hand unbidden 
to stay the ark, — this is, it seems to me, what 
is called for at our hands." 

3d mo. 15th, 1872. "The trials of the pre- 
sent day are so peculiar, and so few of the faith- 
ful fathers and mothers left to aid in bearing the 
burdens, that we are ready to exclaim, ' Who 
is sufficient for these things ?' Well, if our 
sufficiency was of ourselves, we might indeed 



HANNAH A. WARNER. 519 

cast away the shield ; but this is not so ; He 
worketh by few, or by those who have no 
power, and He hath promised that if we ask 
we shall receive. Oh ! then, let none of the 
Lord's faithful servants give back in the day of 
battle, but casting away all confidence in their 
own strength and wisdom, seek earnestly to be 
clothed upon with that strength and that wis- 
dom which are from above ; that thus nothing 
of the creature may be exalted, but all be done 
to the glory and honor of Him who was never 
foiled in battle, and whose eye. of tender com- 
passion is upon his faithful little ones ; ' To them 
that have no might He increaseth strength.' " 

3d mo. 31st, 1872. " ' When He giveth quiet- 
ness who then can make trouble ?' I feel thank- 
ful, I trust, for a little feeling of quietness mer- 
cifully vouchsafed this day. Ah! this must be 
waited for; we cannot command it; neither 
can we in our own natural wisdom understand 
the precious truths of the gospel. It is only as 
they are revealed to us by that Holy Light, 
which if followed, and implicitly obeyed, will 
open to us in his own time and way, one after 
another of these solemn truths. * I thank thee, 
Father, Lord of Heaven and earth, that thou 
hast hid these things from the w 7 ise and pru- 
dent, and hast revealed them unto babes.' Oh ! 



520 HANNAH A. WARNER. 

may my precious children, my dear husband 
and myself, becomes as babes in Christ ! fed, 
taught and led by Him alone." 

To one naturally so active, the weakness and 
suffering attending declining health, and the 
privations connected therewith, were no small 
trial of faith and patience ; and it was instruc- 
tive to witness during the closing years of the 
life of our beloved friend, as her strength failed, 
the exercise of her spirit that she might be en- 
abled to endure all with cheerfulness and re- 
signation. It \yas also a season of close self- 
examination, wherein she was earnestly engaged 
to know a preparation for the solemn change 
that she felt might not be far distant. Under 
date of 11th mo. 24th, 1867, she writes : "The 
pins of the poor tabernacle I feel are beginning 
to give way, and I desire that as this is the case, 
I may know more and more of having ' A build- 
ing of God, an house not made with hands, eter- 
nal in the Heavens.' Ah! true it is that the 
greater aim of our life should be to know our 
day's work to be keeping pace with the day, 
that thus in the end, the answer of 'Well done' 
may be ours, and we be permitted to 'rest from 
our labors' and to know through adorable mercy 
an entrance granted into the abodes of everlast- 
ing rest and peace." 



HANNAH A. WARNER. 521 

In the 12th month, 1871, she became increas- 
ingly indisposed, and though the acuteness of 
the attack passed off, she continued from that 
time in a precarious and feeble state of health, 
occasionally rallying a little, but was only able 
after this to attend meeting a few times. Her 
feelings during this period may be gathered 
from letters written at intervals : 

1st month 19th, 1872. " For a few days last 
week, I felt myself drawing nearer to the bor- 
ders of the grave, a very solemn and awful feel- 
ing, and one calculated to produce close exami- 
nation and bring us to the dear Saviour s feet, 
on whose mercy we can alone depend." 

5th month 7th, 1872. ffl desire to leave the 
future with Him who doeth all things right, 
and by watchfulness unto prayer, have a hum- 
ble hope, that through adorable mercy, un- 
merited mercy, I shall be permitted in the end 
to enter into that rest prepared for the redeem- 
ed. For those near and dear to me left behind, 
my heart feels deeply ; but I can do no other 
than commit them to the keeping of Him who 
can care for them beyond all human care." 

On the 30th of 6th month she attended meet- 
ing for the last time, and was engaged in fer- 
vent supplication, it is believed to the tender- 
44* 



522 HANNAH A. WARNER. 

ing of many hearts, craving the salvation of 
every precious immortal soul present. 

Her weakness and sufferings increased, and 
from the 5th of the Ninth month she was con- 
fined up stairs. She was enabled to bear her 
sufferings with patience and resignation. When 
able, she enjoyed seeing her relatives and 
friends, to most of whom she imparted suitable 
counsel, in much tenderness and love. She was 
often brought low under a sense of the purity 
needed, and from a feeling of her own un worthi- 
ness. At one time, the fourteenth chapter of 
John having been read to her, she wept and ex- 
pressed her fervent desire for an admittance into 
one of those mansions of which our Saviour 
spoke. Being encouraged to believe that there 
was one awaiting her, she said, "It would be 
all in mercy," and added, " Oh ! that He would 
lift up the light of his countenance upon me." 
Her travail of spirit was mercifully regarded by 
Him, whom she had long loved and sought to 
serve, and every cloud, we believe, was dis- 
pelled, and she enabled to rest in a humble 
hope of acceptance through Christ Jesus her 
Saviour. Once when very weak she said, " I 
cannot have a doubt that through the mercy of 
my Heavenly Father I shall be accepted." 

On the 19 th of Ninth month she had a sink- 



HANNAH A. WARNER. 523 

ing spell ? when it seemed uncertain what might 
be the issue, but during its continuance she was 
preserved in much calmness, remarking, " The 
angel of the Lord encampeth round about them 
that fear Him. I do fear Him, and I believe 
He will deliver and sustain me." 

On First-day afternoon, the 22d of Ninth 
montl^ she requested that the family should 
meet in her room for their usual reading of the 
Scriptures. After the reading a solemn silence 
ensued, when she was engaged in fervent sup- 
plication for herself and for each one present. 
In the evening she said, " This has been a pre- 
cious day." The following two days her weak- 
ness increased. At one time she remarked, she 
found it necessary still to keep on the watch, 
adding, "We should all of us endeavor to main- 
tain the watch." After taking leave on Third- 
day evening of a near relative, to whom she had 
imparted counsel, she said, " I seem to have had 
little services of this kind to do towards my rela- 
tives and friends, but I believe this is the last; 
I have done all now." The following morning 
she was much weaker. She requested the 
family collected, and after addressing them, 
called each one separately to her side, and 
calmly and with much tenderness bade them 
farewell. She also sent parting messages to 



524 HANNAH A. WARNER. 

some absent relatives and friends. Soon after 
this she was engaged in solemn, heart-tendering 
prayer. She continued remarkably quiet and 
composed, expressing, " The everlasting arms are 
underneath." "I have trusted in my Saviour 
and He don't forsake me now." "The world 
is receding, — receding, I think — but I see my 
Heavenly Father, my Saviour, He will l$ad me 
through the river of Jordan to the promised 
land;" and again, " I see the arms of my Saviour 
open to receive me." Her husband remarking 
to her, that we now saw what it was to have 
the work done in the day time, she replied, 
" Yes," and emphatically added, ■" but it had to 
be done," and looking at her children said, 
"Dear children, remember that it had to be 
done, and begin in youth." At one time she 
remarked, " The world is a hard master, but 
our Heavenly Father is a good Master." 

Her petitions during this time were earnest 
and frequent for a speedy dismissal, but always 
offered in submission to the Divine will. "Be 
pleased to take me to Thyself if consistent with 
Thy holy will." " Take me — take me noto" 
" Be pleased to cut short the work in righteous- 
ness." As the end approached, there was for a 
short period an increase of suffering, which drew 
from her the request, " Dear sister, pray for me 



ALFRED COPE. 525 

that I may have strength to bear it." These 
were almost her last words. Very soon her 
ransomed and purified spirit was released from 
its frail tabernacle, to receive, we reverently be- 
lieve, the welcome, " Well done, good and faith- 
ful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." 
She ceased to breath about ten o'clock on 
Fourth-day morning, the 25th of Ninth month, 
1872 ; aged fifty-eight years. 



A Memorial concerning our deceased friend, 
Alfred Cope. 

Feeling that "the memory of the just is 
blessed," and that as the faithful members of 
the Church on earth are removed to the Church 
triumphant, it is good for us to magnify and 
exalt that Divine Grace which made them what 
they were, we have believed it right to issue a 
brief testimony concerning our deceased friend 
Alfred Cope. 

He was the son of Thomas P. and Mary D. 
Cope, and was born in Philadelphia, on the 
13th of the Fourth month, 1806. He appears 
to have been early and deeply impressed with 
a sense of the infinite purity of the Most High, 
and his abhorrence of sin in its varied forms. 



526 ALFRED COPE. 

Under this view, he saw that the standard of 
holiness, to which the religion of the Lord Jesus 
Christ calls all who would be his disciples, 
leads to nothing less than the subjection of the 
will of man to the will of God, and to a change 
of heart so thorough and effectual that, as "new 
creatures in Christ Jesus," sin should no longer 
have dominion over us. Deeply humbled under 
a sense of his own imperfections and frailties, 
and almost despairing of ever reaching that 
state of acceptance with his Father in Heaven 
for which he fervently longed, much of the 
early manhood of Alfred Cope was passed in 
deep conflict with what he felt to be the most 
easily besetting sins of his nature. A retiring 
disposition instinctively caused him to shrink 
from unburthening his inward distress to others, 
but as he patiently yielded to " the baptism of 
the Holy Ghost and fire," he experienced a 
living faith in the Redeemer of men in all His 
gracious offices, " Who of God is made unto us 
wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, 
and redemption." Thus in the Lord's own way 
and time was he brought as out of the " miry 
clay," knew his feet to be set upon the Rock of 
Ages, and his goings to be established. Hence- 
forth the path of duty, as it was from time to 
time made clear to him, was in his estimation 



ALFRED COPE. 527 

the only path of peace and safe ty, while to know 
the Divine will concerning himself in the varied 
relations of life, and in simplicity to follow it, 
came to be among his most earnest desires. 

Thus deeply impressed with the reality of a 
restraining as well as constraining power, where- 
by as it is yielded to, the Christian may expe- 
rience not only a deliverance from his spiritual 
enemies, but guidance in the way of holiness, 
his subsequent course was not a devious one. 
And now in reviewing the well-spent life of 
our departed friend, we witness a striking illus- 
tration of that Scripture, " the path of the just 
is as a shining light, that shineth more and more 
unto the perfect day." 

In the year 1829, Alfred Cope, in partnership 
with his elder brother, Henry Cope, succeeded 
to their father's business, and for many years 
they continued to carry on successfully a great 
part of the shipping trade between Philadelphia 
and Liverpool ; their course as a leading com- 
mercial house being marked by unswerving in- 
tegrity. Notwithstanding considerable dispa- 
rity in age, as they both deepened in the 
Christian life, the brothers became more and 
more closely united in the fellowship of the 
gospel, as well as in fraternal affection ; and 
although their natural tastes and dispositions 



528 ALFRED COPE. 

drew them into somewhat different channels, 
there was strikingly manifested as years in- 
creased, a unity of spirit which led them often 
to take sweet counsel together concerning "the 
things of God/' and to became increasingly one 
another's u helpers and joy" in Him. 

In the year 1839, Alfred Cope was united 
in marriage to Hannah Edge, of Chester Co., 
Penna., and in 1842, he removed with his fami- 
ly to reside within the limits of this Monthly 
Meeting. After only about one year's residence 
in Germantown, it pleased Infinite Wisdom to 
remove by death his valued and affectionate 
wife. His qualifications for usefulness in the 
Church were soon recognized by his Friends, 
who appointed him to the station of Overseer, 
in discharging the duties of which he was very 
acceptably engaged until near the close of his 
life. Not long after this appointment, it was 
believed by his fellow-members that he was 
qualified for the weighty duties of Eldership, — 
a position for which, by his gifts, he was pecu- 
liarly fitted. 

In the year 1851, he was joined in marriage 
with Eebecca Biddle, of Philadelphia. His 
union with this our late valued friend, proved 
in various ways conducive to his comfort ; her 
own religious experience and affectionate care 



ALFRED COPE. 529 

tending largely to soothe his trials as years ad- 
vanced and the infirmities of the body multi- 
plied. Having been herself placed in the station 
of Eldter, they were mutually helpful in dis- 
charging the weighty duties which from time 
to time devolved upon them. The health of 
Rebecca B. Cope had been long frail and, after 
the decease of her beloved companion, it rapid- 
ly declined until the 18th of Second month, 
1876, when, as we reverently believe, she peace- 
fully entered into her everlasting rest. 

In the character of Alfred Cope, a striking 
feature, indeed it might be said to be, the secret 
of his life of unobtrusive worth and humble 
piety, was that sense of personal accountability 
under which he seemed to live and move. 
Hence it was that he regarded the outward 
substance with which he had been largely in- 
trusted, as but a loan from the Great Giver, and 
himself but a steward who must ere long "give 
an account." Never possessing robust health, 
his thoughts had been early turned to the un- 
certainty of life ; and the value of time and the 
importance of its right employment, came to be 
strongly impressed upon him. In this respect 
he afforded a remarkable instance of what may 
be accomplished, even under the depressing in- 
fluence of physical discomfort and suffering. 
45 



530 ALFRED COPE. 

Being endowed with intellectual abilities of 
no common order, strengthened by culture and 
sanctified by Divine Grace, much of the con- 
finement within doors to which long continued 
ill-health subjected him, was devoted to read- 
ing. Nor was this for self-gratification or 
recreation merely, but wishing to promote the 
dissemination of sound views on religious and 
scientific subjects, his leisure was largely occu- 
pied in critically reviewing works of acknowl- 
edged merit, and as these proved satisfactory to 
himself, he made valuable donations to various 
libraries, chiefly connected with schools for 
which he was interested. 

Strong as were his own convictions of truth 
and duty, and faithfully as he lived up to them, 
he possessed a Christian charity which could 
appreciate and was ever ready to own the good 
in all. He was quick to discern tendencies in 
others which he feared might lead them astray, 
and it was at times laid upon him to administer 
the word of caution or Christian counsel. 

His natural disposition led him to shrink 
from " the praise of men," but he did love and 
earnestly sought after " the praise of God ;" 
and when inclination and a clear sense of duty 
came in conflict, he promptly responded to the 
latter, though often greatly in the cross. Ha- 



ALFRED COPE. 531 

bitually cheerful yet grave, his conversation 
might be truly said to have been " seasoned 
with Grace ;" his lively feelings, his cultivated 
intellect, together with a large fund of narra- 
tive and anecdote, made him an agreeable and 
profitable companion, yet there was strikingly 
observable in his intercourse with others, that 
careful guard over the lips which should ever 
mark the Christian; minding the injunction of 
his Divine Master — " What I say unto you, I 
say unto all, watch !" Preserved as he thus 
was from much which tends to disturb that 
inner "life which is hid with Christ in God," 
our beloved friend was kept habitually in a 
serious and weighty frame of mind, whereby he 
was fitted in no common degree to deal with 
cases of difficulty, while that discretion and 
foresight which were notable qualities in his 
character, made him a safe counsellor. 

Grateful for the comforts with which he was 
surrounded, his heart went forth in lively sym- 
pathy with the wants and sufferings of his fel- 
low men. This sympathy was of that active 
and practical nature which promptly seeks to 
supply the help or the remedy ; and his numer- 
our benefactions, whether public or private, 
were marked not only with liberality but with 



532 ALFRED COPE. 

an enlightened forethought which was often re- 
markable. 

Strongly attached to the views of Friends by 
conviction, he observed with sorrow and anx- 
iety any attempt to unsettle them, believing 
they have their foundation in the principles 
which underlie Christianity itself; and that our 
religious Society can only fully occupy the im- 
portant place which the great Head of the 
Church designed for it, by continuing faith- 
fully to maintain them before the world. 

As the complication of diseases under which 
he had long suffered gradually but surely im- 
paired the vital powers, it was evident to those 
about him that the " inward man was being 
renewed day by day." The trials of life which 
had been meted out to him in no small measure, 
had wrought much " patience, and patience ex- 
perience, and experience hope;" which "maketh 
not ashamed." A quiet serenity was now the 
prevailing covering of his spirit, betokening a 
soul at peace with God and man. On one oc- 
casion he briefly expressed to a friend — " I feel 
nothing in my way." After a renewed attack 
of disease, followed by great prostration, our 
dear friend was confined to his bed for a few 
days, and on the 11th of 12th month, 1875, he 
peacefully breathed his last, in the 70th year 



EBENEZER WORTH. 583 

of his age. " Blessed are the dead which die 
in the Lord from henceforth, yea saith the 
Spirit, that they may rest from their labors ; 
and their works do follow them." 



A Testimony cf (Bradford Monthly Meeting, 
concerning our beloved friend, Ebenezer 
Worth, deceased. 

Ebenezer Worth was the son of Samuel and 
Sarah Worth ; and was born in East-Bradford 
township, Chester County? Pennsylvania, the 
28th of Eighth month, 1803. 

He possessed naturally, a strong will, an ac- 
tive mind, and a resolute disposition ; but under 
the careful training of his religiously concerned 
parents, and close attention and obedience on 
his part to the inspeaking voice of the Good 
Shepherd, with which, there is abundant reason 
to believe, he was acquainted in very early life, 
he became a mild, docile and amiable youth ; 
and as he increased in years, he grew in grace, 
and in the knowledge of that salvation which 
comes by Jesus Christ. In after life he has 
often been heard to speak in terms of most af- 
fectionate remembrance, of the earnest, anxious 
45* 



534 EBENEZER WORTH. 

solicitude of his beloved mother on his behalf; 
and his grateful sense of its preserving influence. 

He was not, by birth, a member of our re- 
ligious Society, but in early life became a dili- 
gent and concerned attender of Friends' Meet- 
ings, both on First and week days ; and on ap- 
plication was received into membership about 
the twenty-first year of his age. Having yield- 
ed his heart to the softening, regenerating influ- 
ence of Divine Grace, he was mercifully favored 
to attain a meek and quiet spirit, and strength- 
ened to exhibit the truth as professed by Friends 
in an eminent degree of its ancient simplicity 
and purity, both in his appearance and deport- 
ment among all classes of people with whom he 
mingled ; being careful to bear a faithful testi- 
mony against wrong things. 

He was appointed to the station of elder in 
Bradford Monthly Meeting in the year 1841, 
and was remarkably qualified by the leavening 
influence of Divine Grace, to perform in meek- 
ness and wisdom, the various duties devolving 
upon him in that station during the remainder 
of his useful life. He was also largely made 
use of in other important services in the church, 
which he performed to the comfort and satis- 
faction of his friends ; and by watchfulness to 
the inspeaking voice of Israel's unslumbering 



EBENEZER WORTH. 535 

Shepherd, he became quick of understanding in 
the fear of the Lord, and gifted to administer 
counsel and encouragement to the humble, care- 
ful traveller ; speaking a word in season to those 
who were weary, and faithfully discouraging 
forward, unruly spirits, that run into words or 
actions contrary to the life and power of Truth. 

He labored earnestly for the building up and 
strengthening of the weak places in the walls 
of our Zion, and the promotion of truth and 
righteousness among men ; the meek and un- 
assuming manner in which he performed his re- 
ligious and social duties, bearing ample evidence 
that he sought no selfish aggrandisement or the 
praise of mem and giving a savor and seal to his 
services hard to gainsay or resist. 

In the year 1843, after a season of deep men- 
tal proving, he became assured that an impres- 
sion which had for a considerable time rested 
weightily upon his mind, was a religious duty 
required of him by his Divine Master, whom he 
desired to obey and serve without any earthly 
reservation, to leave his pleasant and comforta- 
ble home and all its endearments, and go to the 
Alleghany Eeservation in the State of New 
York, to assist in carrying out the concern which 
has long rested on Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, 
for the civilization and improvement of the In- 



536 EBENEZER WORTH. 

dians residing thereon. And his offer of service 
having received the approval and encourage- 
ment of the Indian Committee, with the appro- 
bation and unity of Friends at his home, he soon 
after entered upon that important engagement, 
in which he continued about seven years, faith- 
fully laboring among those poor people, under 
a deep religious concern for the promotion of 
their best interests, both temporal and spirit- 
ual : his unassuming manner, and firm, disinter- 
ested zeal on their behalf, ultimately inspiring 
a confidence ; and giving him an influence with 
them which very few have obtained. 

After ceasing to reside near them, his concern 
for, and deep interest in, all that pertained to 
their well being, remained with him to the last ; 
and often has he been heard to refer to the time 
spent among them, as affording in the retrospect 
some of the most satisfactory recollections of his 
life. 

He was blessed with more than a competence 
of this world's goods, which he used without 
abuse ; distributing thereof with a liberal hand 
and generous heart to suffering humanity in 
want, his mind being humbled under a sense of 
his accountability as a steward, and the awful- 
ness of having to render a final account thereof. 

While we desire to be preserved from ascrib- 



EBENEZER WORTH. 537 

ing anything to the man, irrespective of the 
operation of Divine Grace, we feel constrained 
to impress on the minds of survivors, and espe- 
cially of the beloved youth, his regard to paren- 
tal watchfulness and counsel, and his deeply 
instructive example of submission in early life 
to wear the yoke of Christ, being not ashamed 
thereof; thus acknowledging Him before men, 
by becoming a cross-bearing disciple of his 
crucified and risen Lord, from whom he receiv- 
ed his gifts and qualifications for usefulness in 
the church, and also in the world at large; 
practically illustrating the injunction, "Let 
your light so shine before men that they may 
see your good works and glorify your Father 
which is in Heaven." 

In his every-day-habits, and domestic con- 
cerns, he was cheerful, industrious, economical, 
hospitable, and benevolent ; adorning the doc- 
trine he made profession of, being an example 
of the believers, in word, in conversation, in 
charity, in spirit, in faith and in purity. 

For several of the last years of his life, it was 
evident his constitution was giving way ; but 
he was not alarmed at the prospect of death, 
looking upon his afflictions as chastenings for 
good; exhibiting no impatience, but on tRe 
contrary a quiet resignation and steady hope ; 



538 EBENEZER WORTH. 

and when his end drew near there was abundant 
evidence that support was mercifully afforded ; 
the good presence of his Divine Master being 
evidently round about him, as some who were 
privileged to be with him on the solemn occa- 
sion can testify; he being fully sensible thereof, 
though regarding himself as a poor unworthy 
creature, and ascribing all to the mercy of God 
in Christ Jesus our Lord. 

His death occurred the 16th of Sixth month, 
1877, in the seventy-fourth year of his age. 

His funeral was attended by a great concourse 
of people of all classes, evincing the impression 
which had been made by his pious example 
of close attention and faithful obedience to the 
teaching of the grace of God that brings salva- 
tion and hath appeared unto all men. 



ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 







Page. 


Armit, Mary ..... 27 


Barnard, Kachel 








170 


Bettle, Jane 








242 


Brown, Samuel 








109 


Collins, Elizabeth 








208 


Coope, John, Jr. 








106 


Cope, Alfred 








525 


Cope, David 








479 


Cope, Samuel 








495 


Cresson, Sarah . 








197 


Dell, Kichard . 








116 


Dillwyn, George 








165 


Drinker, Elizabeth 








49 


Ellis, Mercy 








296 


Emlen, James . 








80 


Emlen, James . 








390 


Emlen, Samuel 








89 


Emlen, Sarah 








315 


Evans, Deborah 








146 


Evans, Elizabeth 








408 


Evans, Hannah 








202 


Evans, Jonathan 








227 


Evans, Thomas 








453 


Evans, William 








414 


Evens, Joshua . 








82 


Fell, William . • 








29 



540 



INDEX. 



Fisher, Hannah 

Gibbons, Abraham 

Gibbons, Hannah 

Grellet, Stephen 

Haines, Margaret 

Harris, James . 

Hartshorne, Hannah H 

Healy, Christopher 

Heald, Joanna 

Hoskins, John 

House, Elizabeth 

Hutchinson, Margaret 

Hutton, Samuel 

Jackson, William and Hannah 

Jordan, Richard 

Lamborn, Dinah 

Lay, Philena 

Lindley, Hannah 

Lindley, Jacob 

M'Carty, Ellen 

Mifflin, Warner 

Miller, Ebenezer 

Offley, Daniel . 

Parker, John 

Parrish, John 

Paxson, Oliver 

Pemberton, John 

PennocI:, Caleb 

Pitfield, Elizabeth 

Pusey, Joshua . 

Redman, Elizabeth L. 

Reeve, John 

Reeve, Josiah and Elizabeth 



RD 



X 

1\4 



INDEX. 



541 











Page. 


Reeve, Mark .... 19 


Rhoads, Hannah 








357 


Ross, Thomas 








8 


Savery, William 








111 


Scattergood, Thomas 








140 


Shober, H. Regina 








380 


Simpson, John 








132 


Smith, Samuel 








156 


Snowdon, Joseph 








504 


Stephenson, Sarah 








103 


Stevenson, Mary 








22 


Thornton, James 








43 


Walter, William 








486 


Warner, Hannah A. 








506 


Whitall, Joseph 








286 


Williams, Charles 








39 


Wistar, Mary 








274 


Worth, Ebenezer 








533 


Yarnall, Eli 








128 


Yarnall, Peter . 








70 


Zane, Isaac 








34 



46 







Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. \\ 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: April 2006 



PreservationTechnoiogies 



^ *_s5^v5^V * *^ A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

^ -A/ * ^n 111 Thomson Park Drive 

Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



»°-v 




< O 






















DOBBS BROS. 

LIBRARY BINDING 



LIBRARY BINDING ^ <JV Q %Z^f^T * A V ^v - ^feul^ • <L< 

] ST. AUGUSTINE • ■• ' • ♦ ^b A^ o ° " ° ♦ <^k fi^ • * 

> Jim/"- ' *£m£>* *^ o*^«^ ^ _« *va 



^32084 



y r. .w _♦/ 



